S

S

S. Penitentiary (Poenitentiaria S.)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and what its offices are. - See also Dispensation 172. 8° · see Dispensation · see Impediments of Matrimony · see The poor

Sa

Koch–Preuss · Emmanuel (S.J.) I, 63, III, 99, V, 131

Sabbath

Koch–Preuss · The sanctification of I, 137 sq. · Precept does not bind sub gravi incommodo I, 171 sq. · Servile labor permitted on the, to assist a fellowman in need I, 213 · It is not permitted to violate the truth in order to satisfy the obligation of sanctifying the I, 214 · Earthly and heavenly III, 136

The Roman Catechism · celestial p. 402 · observance of p. 396 ff. · symbolism of p. 401

Spirago · Jewish 347 · Christian 348

Sabbath day

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 169

Sabbatine privilege

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 548

Tanquerey · what it is p. 403

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 1055, Q. 2

Sabetti, A. (S.J.)

Koch–PreussI, 70, IV, 396, IV, 397, V, 360, V, 424

Sacerdos

Spirago223

Sacra Parallela

Koch–PreussI, 51

Sacrament see also: Blessed Sacrament · To administer a sacrament · Penance as sacrament · Reception of a sacrament · Benediction of the Bl. Sacrament · Exposition of blessed Sacrament · Obligation of administering a sacrament · Eucharist, as Sacrament (Eucharistia, ut Sacramentum) · Order, as Sacrament (Ordo, ut Sacramentum) · Disposition in reception of a Sacrament · Repetition of a Sacrament · Penance as a SACRAMENT · Constitution of a Sacrament (matter and form) · Reception of a Sacrament (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 53 · number ii, 54 · formed and unformed ii, 55 · reviviscence of ib. · of living and dead ii, 56 · matter and form ii, 57 · under condition ii, 59 · minister of ii, 61 · duty of administering ii, 66 · refused to whom ii, 67 · simulation of ii, 69 · recipient of ii, 71 · dispositions for ib.

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 1 · reception II, 38–45, . Cf. the individual sacraments · existence of sacraments II, 2 · essence II, 3 · division II, 4 · efficacy II, 5 · effects II, 6 · informity II, 10 · revival II, 11 · ministration II, 12

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 146 · Nature II, 124 · matter II, 128 · form II, 128 · Minister II, 132 · what is required for confecting it? II, 132 · the obligation of administering it? II, 141 · of denying it to the unworthy? II, 142 · simulated administration? II, 144 · requesting it from an unworthy minister? II, 151

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 304. How many 305. Institution 306. Grace 307, 309, 310. Character 311. Reviviscence 308. Necessity 312. By what things they are completed 313. Matter 314. Form 315. Doubtful matter and form 317. Change of matter and form 319, 320, 321. Union of matter and form 322 ff. How words are to be pronounced 326. Repetition 327, 328. Repetition as regards celebration of Mass 329. Defects to be corrected 335, 336. Minister 337. Attention 338. Intention 359 ff. Conditional 345 ff. Probability in receiving or conferring sacraments 117, 348. Faith and probity of the minister 349 ff. Obligation of administering sacraments 360 ff. Sacraments to be denied to the unworthy 365 ff. Simulation 375, 376. Mode of conferring sacraments 377 ff. Subject 380. Requisites for validity 381 ff. For liceity 286 ff. To seek sacraments from an evil minister 388.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Decree for the Armenians 304 · Council of Trent 304 · Efficacy 304 · Intention of the minister 339 · Faith and probity of the minister 349 · Simulation 375 · Rite 377 · Consent in adults 381 · Dispositions 386

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Division of the treatise III, 4 · I.) Of the sacraments: name and notion III, 3, III, 5, III, 6 · Sacraments: are in general signs III, 5, III, 7 · they are conventional symbolic signs III, 9, III, 10, III, 11, III, 12 · Matter: is an exterior thing and its use III, 13-3 · is distinguished: remote and proximate III, 13-4 · form are words III, 12, III, 32 · For the validity of a sacrament there is required the union of matter and form III, 14, III, 15 · Determination of matter and form was made by God III, 16, III, 17, III, 18 · Mutation of either is to be avoided III, 19, III, 20, III, 22 · Use of either in doubt about their validity III, 23 · II.) Of the sacraments: necessity III, 25, III, 29 · In every sacrament three are distinguished: sacrament, or sign only, reality, reality and sacrament III, 46, III, 47-3 · III.) Of the causality of the sacraments, from the work worked III, 30 · causality as it is: accidental III, 42-A, III, 42-B, III, 43, III, 45, III, 46, III, 48, III, 49 · of causality: origin III, 50 · condition, that is, absence of fiction and obex III, 56, III, 57 · time III, 57 · reviviscence III, 57, III, 58 · IV.) Of the sacraments: instituting cause: God III, 68, III, 69 · recipient cause, that is, subject III, 91 · requisites, for validity: capacity of the subject III, 91, III, 93 · requisites, for liceity, dispositions of the subject III, 96, III, 97 · V.) Of the sacraments: number III, 98, III, 100, III, 104 · Errors concerning the efficacy of the sacraments III, 31 · VI.) Sacraments of the Old Law, what they were III, 5-B-3-note, III, 5-B-1-note · Their: imperfection III, 7-2 · difference from sacraments of the New Law: by reason of end III, 5-3, III, 28-2, III, 6, III, 11-C · mode of prefiguring the sacraments of the New Law III, 28-3, III, 507 · causality III, 53 · see Grace · see Character · see Minister

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · the name sacrament is taken in diverse senses III 2 · its real definition, 3 s.; there existed true but imperfect sacraments in the Old Law · all sacraments are in the genus of sign 4 · the sacraments signify grace to be given, the Passion of Christ, and eternal life ib. · not all sacred signs are sacraments 5 · false opinions of heretics and Modernists concerning the nature of a sacrament ib. · for the essence of every sacrament three things are required: a sensible sign, interior grace, and institution by Jesus Christ ib. · outside a case of extreme necessity it is not lawful to employ doubtful matter and form in the sacraments 18 · existence of the sacraments 26 sqq. · in the Old Law 27 · number of the sacraments in the Old and New Law 28 sq. · divisions 33 · dignity of the diverse sacraments 34 · causality 37 · sacraments of the dead cause second grace per accidens, and sacraments of the living produce first grace per accidens 40 · all the sacraments were immediately instituted by Christ 49 · the matter and form of the sacraments were specifically determined by Christ 50 · manner and rite of conferring the sacraments 70 · obligation of giving and denying the sacraments 70 sqq. · it is not lawful to administer the sacraments to an unworthy person except for a most grave cause 76 · simulation and dissimulation 81 sqq. · when the validity of the sacraments is in question, ordinarily it is not lawful to follow probable opinions 85 · requirements for the valid and licit reception of the sacraments 87 sq. · which sacraments the excommunicated are prohibited from receiving and administering 500

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · whether the good of sacrament can be the end of contracting Th. II, VII (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 628 · necessity n. 629 · ADMINISTRATION n. 639 · number n. 630, Q. 3 · by one suspended n. 963 · obligation: · by the excommunicated n. 957 · of administering n. 639 · by a heretic n. 976 · of knowing n. 156 · by a heretic n. 977 · of knowing n. 793, Q. 1 · by an irregular n. 1027 · of denying n. 642 · defects n. 633 · of denying n. 643, Q. 1 · of the excommunicated n. 956 · of denying n. 643, Q. 2 · in mortal sin n. 637 · of denying n. 644 · in mortal sin n. 638, Q. 1 · of receiving n. 629 · iteration · feigned reception n. 644 · simulation n. 643, Q. 2 · requisites: · to one suspended n. 965, Q. 11 · for liceity n. 646 · in time of interdict n. 970, Q. 2 · for validity n. 645 · character n. 629 · revivescence n. 648, Q. 1 · ceremonies n. 649 · revivescence n. 648, Q. 3 · condition attached n. 636, Q. 1 · Roman Ritual n. 650, Q. 1 · condition attached n. 636, Q. 2 · rite n. 649 · condition attached n. 655, Q. 8 · simulation n. 643, Q. 2 · confection n. 628 · stipends n. 711 · definition n. 628 · subject n. 645 · dissimulation n. 643, Q. 2 · licit reception n. 647 · division n. 629 · valid reception n. 645 · effects n. 630, Q. 3 · tax n. 218, Q. 6 · ex opere operato n. 628 · validity n. 632 · end n. 628 · force n. 628 · FORM n. 633 · of the living n. 629 · necessary n. 632 · valid n. 632 · grace n. 628, n. 630, Q. 3 · unformed n. 648, Q. 1, n. 648, Q. 2, n. 648, Q. 3 · intention n. 636, Q. 2 · iteration · right of administering n. 599, n. 636 · right of confecting n. 634, n. 635, n. 637, n. 648, Q. 4 · right of receiving n. 599 · MATTER n. 631 · licit · necessary n. 631 · valid n. 632 · minister n. 634, n. 635, n. 637, n. 648 · of the dead n. 629 · nature n. 628 · see Iteration · see the individual Sacraments

Sacrament and sacrifice see also: Notion of sacrifice, comparison with sacrament (ed.)

The Roman Catechism · distinction of p. 255

Sacrament of Confirmation see also: Confirmation (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 667 · ceremonies n. 667 · definition n. 667 · effects n. 630, Q. 3 · form n. 670 · matter n. 668 · extraordinary minister n. 672 · ordinary minister n. 672 · nature n. 667 · name n. 675, Q. 11 · obligation of the bishop n. 673, n. 673, Q.† · obligation of receiving n. 675, Q. 1 · sponsor n. 675, Q. 4, n. 675, Q. 7 · for those to be ordained n. 834 · requisites n. 675, Q. 2 · ticket n. 675, Q. 11 · knowledge requisite n. 675, Q. 2 · subject n. 674

SACRAMENT of Holy Orders see also: Orders (ed.)

The Casuist · a case of invalidity of V, 238

Sacrament of marriage see also: Marriage (ed.)

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · proved from Tradition Th. VII, I (ed.) · the agreement of the Greek and Latin Churches; the Oriental sects Th. VII, II (ed.) · the testimonies of the Latin Church Th. VII, III (ed.) · the series of tradition to the Apostles Th. VII, IV (ed.) · the name of sacrament in the ancients Th. VII, V (ed.) · other texts of Scripture alleged for it Th. VIII, IV (ed.) · objections against it answered Th. IX, I (ed.) · inseparable from the contract among Christians Th. X, III (ed.)

Sacrament of matrimony see also: Matrimony (Matrimonium) (ed.)

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · its existence 2, 15 · matter 17, 18 · form 19 · minister 20 · subject 21, 25 · Sacred Congregation of the Discipline of the Sacraments: its competence with respect to dispensation 182

Sacrament of Order see also: Order, as Sacrament (Ordo, ut Sacramentum) · Order as SACRAMENT · Order · Order as a sacrament (ed.)

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 663

Sacrament of Penance see also: Penance · Penance as sacrament · Remote matter · Unformed Sacrament of Penance · Confession · Reconciliation · Sacramental penance · Jurisdiction in the Sacrament of Penance (Jurisdictio in Sacramento Poenitentiae) · Penance as a SACRAMENT (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 288 · existence II, 289 · summary exposition: remote matter II, 290 · proximate matter II, 291 · form II, 292, II, 340–344, cf. absolution from sins · fuller exposition: remote matter: object II, 293 · division II, 294 · whether moral defects can be matter II, 294, corollary II · proximate matter: contrition II, 295–306, cf. contrition, purpose · confession II, 307–339, cf. confession · satisfaction II, 345–356, cf. satisfaction · effect II, 357 · necessity: of means II, 358 · of divine precept II, 359 · necessary before the confection of the Eucharist and Communion for one who has sinned gravely II, 179, II, 242, II, 359, . Cf. repetition of confessions · Ministration of the Sacrament of Penance: generally: minister II, 360 · place of ministering the sacrament II, 444 · vesture prescribed in ministration II, 445 · ministration to certain persons in particular: confession of boys II, 446 · confession of the rude and dull II, 447 · confession of the half-witted II, 448 · confession of habituated persons II, 449–454 · confession of occasionaries II, 455–474 · confession of dying persons II, 475, II, 476 · confession of the apparently dead II, 477 · confession of baptized non-Catholics II, 478 · Reception of the Sacrament of Penance: requisites in order that someone be capable of receiving the sacrament II, 479, I · that he receive it validly II, 479, II · that he receive it fruitfully II, 479, III · that he receive it licitly II, 479, IV · see contrition · see purpose · see confession · see absolution from sins

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Historical matters III, 439 · and Appendix XI · Matter III, 442, III, 584, III, 590, III, 591 · What of sins before Baptism repeated conditionally III, 563 · in Baptism III, 441 · form III, 443, III, 444 · necessity III, 445 · minister III, 447

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · conditioned absolution n. 728, Q. 8 · absolving several n. 728, Q. 5 · generic accusation n. 725, Q. 5 · confession · contrition n. 729 · definition n. 722 · definition of the virtue n. 722 · denunciation of one soliciting n. 786 · sins doubtfully committed n. 743, n. 744, Q. 1, n. 744, Q. 4 · effect of the sacrament n. 630 · effect of the virtue n. 722 · raising of the hand n. 728 · examination of conscience n. 756, n. 757 · essential form n. 727 · rubrical form n. 727 · total form n. 727 · in doubt of preceding Baptism n. 725, Q. 2, n. 725, Q. 3 · institution of the sacrament n. 723, Q. 1 · integrity of confession n. 741 · sacramental and forensic judgment n. 723, Q. 2 · matter, doubtful n. 725, Q. 6 · free n. 724 · necessary n. 724 · proximate n. 724 · remote n. 724 · sufficient n. 724 · minister n. 769 · necessity of the sacrament n. 722 · necessity of the virtue n. 729 · obligation of the virtue n. 731, n. 732, Q. 1 · omission from the rubrical form n. 728, Q. 1 · part of the sacrament n. 722 · essential parts n. 722 · integral parts n. 722 · sins rightly absolved n. 725, Q. 1 · precept of the sacrament n. 729 · presence of the penitent n. 728, Q. 6 · revelation of an accomplice n. 751, Q. 2, n. 751, Q. 5 · sacrament n. 722 · sign of the cross n. 728, Q. 2 · stole and surplice n. 728, Q. 3 · subject n. 728 · telephone n. 728, Q. 7 · essential words n. 728, Q. 4 · virtue n. 722 · remitting venial sin n. 736, Q. 3 · see Absolution · see Confession · see Contrition

SACRAMENT of the altar: visiting it

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 588, p. 719

Sacrament of the Most Holy Eucharist

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Dignity III, 365 · Notion III, 367 · unity III, 368 · matter III, 369, III, 372 · How it ought to be present III, 375, III, 376 · determined III, 375, III, 377 · Form III, 382 · dispensation III, 384, III, 386, III, 420, III, 424 · carrying to the sick III, 387 · reservation III, 432 · exposition III, 433 · Forty Hours III, 435 · visitation III, 437

Sacrament, what it is, of how many kinds

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 172, III, 174 · Matter and form III, 175 · their union III, 176 · Minister III, 179 · validly administering III, 180, III, 185 · licitly administering III, 186, III, 195 · Conditional administration, repetition III, 184, III, 185 · Due administration III, 190 · Subject: validly receiving III, 199, III, 205 · licitly receiving III, 206, III, 212 · valid and unformed III, 208 · What concerning Penance III, 569 · unity of the sacraments III, 841

“Sacramenta propter homines

Koch–Preuss · ” II, 111

Sacramental absolution see also: Delay (ed.)

Tanquerey · history of absolution p. 116 · rubrical form p. 119 · words required for validity and liceity p. 119 · manner in which it must be pronounced p. 121 · conferred on one absent p. 123 · by telephone p. 123 · deprecative absolution p. 116 · conditional absolution, as regards validity p. 124 · as regards liceity p. 126

Sacramental character

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, in which sacraments it is imprinted, what it effects 3

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 127

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its: definition III, 59, III, 60, III, 61, III, 64, III, 62, III, 63, III, 66 · Sacraments which imprint character III, 65 · Character: of Baptism III, 130-C, III, 184-B, III, 723-B, III, 731-3-4, III, 732-2

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is imprinted in three sacraments III 45 · nature and qualities of the sacramental character 46 · it is not effaced either in this life or in the next ib. · function of the character in the individual sacraments ib. · baptismal character 108 · character of confirmation 153

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1998 · Character of Order 1889

Sacramental grace see also: Grace · SACRAMENTS · Revival of sacramental grace (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 172 · of the Most Holy Eucharist III, 389, III, 414, III, 416 · of Penance III, 444

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is III 40

Sacramental grace of matrimony

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions258 · state of grace is required from spouses in receiving the sacrament 22 · in convalidation of matrimony 248, 250, 256

Sacramental jurisdiction see also: Canon penitentiary · Jurisdiction in the SACRAMENTAL forum · Jurisdiction (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 361 · necessity II, 362 · division II, 363 · ordinary II, 364 · delegated: persons delegating II, 365 · manner of delegating II, 366 · cessation of delegation II, 367 · jurisdiction over soldiers II, 368 · over those sailing II, 369 · over the dying II, 370 · over pilgrims and vagabonds II, 371 · over exempt religious II, 372 · over religious women II, 373 · supplied jurisdiction II, 388 · see reservation of sins

Sacramental penance see also: Penance · Confession · Sacrament of Penance (ed.)

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Sacramental satisfaction

Tanquerey · or satisfaction p. 211 · obligation for the confessor of imposing it p. 211 · and for the penitent of fulfilling it p. 224 · time when it must be imposed p. 214 · qualities of sacramental penance p. 214 · causes for lessening penance p. 217 · works which can be imposed by way of penance p. 218 · principal penances p. 220 · By whom and how can penance be commuted? p. 222 · Whether penance must be fulfilled under grave obligation? p. 225 · on the manner of fulfilling it p. 226

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · commutation n. 766, Q. 4, n. 766, Q. 6 · fulfilled in mortal sin n. 767 · in the external forum n. 943, Q. 3 · in the internal forum n. 722, n. 765 · obligation of imposing n. 763, Q. 1 · private n. 765 · public n. 764 · see Satisfaction

Sacramental penance (satisfaction), account

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 545 · necessity, modes to be chosen III, 546, III, 547 · execution III, 600, III, 602 · what penance is grave and long-lasting III, 614 · what salutary III, 834

Sacramental rites

Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1419 · as regards the Holy Eucharist, ss 1541 · Rite of celebrating matrimony, ss 2078 · Blessing of nuptials, ss 2003 · Inscription of matrimony 2080

Sacramental satisfaction see also: Satisfaction (ed.)

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 408 · its imposition II, 409 · fulfillment II, 414 · commutation II, 417

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 1714 · On the imposition of penance, sq 1715 · Its quantity 1716 · Quality, at once vindicative and medicinal 1718 · what penances are to be imposed, sq 1719 · On the fulfillment of penance, ss 1721 · whether it can be fulfilled through another 1725 · On satisfaction through Indulgences, ss 1626

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 722 · see Satisfaction

Sacramental seal see also: Seal of confession · Violation of the seal of the confessional · Subject of the seal · Penance · Seal (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 406 · how many kinds of obligation it has 407 · whence it arises 407 · it is not permitted to use a probable opinion in the matter of the seal 407 · the obligation of the seal ceases if the penitent has given license of speaking 408

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 428 · existence of the obligation II, 429 · proximate source of the obligation II, 430 · quality of the obligation II, 431 · gravity of the obligation II, 432 · cessation of the obligation II, 433 · one who knows something by sacramental and extra-sacramental knowledge lawfully uses the extra-sacramental knowledge II, 434 · what if you are asked about a matter closed by the seal II, 434 · object of the seal II, 435 · subject of the seal II, 436 · corollaries II, 437–439 · penalties established against transgressors II, 440, II, 894

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · As regards probabilism 12, 2

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 831. Obligation 831, 832. To be kept even from fear of death 63. Even after the death of the penitent 835. Smallness of matter 833. Probability 834. Who are bound to the seal 837 ff. Object 844 ff.

Tanquerey · obliges under grave obligation from natural, divine, and ecclesiastical law p. 298 · no reason excuses from it p. 300 · who are bound to this secret? p. 302 · what falls under the seal? p. 303 · how is it directly violated? p. 305 · indirectly? p. 306

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Historical matters III, 504 · and Appendix XII. Notion of threefold violation III, 505 · definition and demonstration III, 506 · subject III, 507 · object III, 508, III, 510 · condition III, 511 · obligation III, 512 · faculty of the penitent III, 513 · applications III, 514, III, 522 · limits III, 522, III, 523 · canonical sanctions III, 524 · Instruction of the Holy Office pertaining here III, 526

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 621 · From what laws it arises III, 621 · Its obligation: from religion, from justice III, 622, III, 623 · Who are bound to the seal III, 624, III, 625 · Sacrilege in violation of the seal III, 622, III, 626 · by words III, 627-A, III, 627-B · Canonical penalties against those violating the seal III, 630 · Danger of violating the seal: removes, in some determinate case, reservation of a sin III, 597-B-2° · excuses from material integrity of confession III, 525-C-3 · permits dispensation from a matrimonial impediment of occult delict III, 922-A-2-d · excuses from the obligation of revealing impediments of matrimony III, 840-5

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is III 443 · subject of the seal, that is, those who are bound to it ib. · object of the seal 444 · the sacramental seal binds most strictly and admits no exception 445 sqq. · penalties against those violating the seal ib. · in what ways it is violated 447 · danger of violating the seal excuses from the material integrity of confession 380

Sacramentals see also: Blessed objects · Holy Water (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what they are 44 · in what sense they were instituted by the Church 44 · transient and permanent, reserved and not reserved 45 · they differ from sacraments 44 · minister and subject of sacramentals 46 · their effects 48 · how they produce effects 50 · use of sacramentals is not precepted, but greatly commended 54

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 54

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 46 · institution II, 47 · effects II, 48 · ministration or use II, 49 · how far they remit venial sins II, 284, 5

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 2684 · necessity and use 2684 a

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What are they, and what are their effects? II, 125

Koch–PreussII, 212 sqq.

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion III, 843 · efficacy III, 844 · constitution III, 845 · minister III, 846 · one administering in mortal sin III, 186 · rite III, 847 · use of a blessed thing III, 848 · subject III, 849 · Concerning exorcisms III, 850

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Their various species 1244 · Force and efficacy, and how they are to be explained to the faithful. 3 1245, 1246 · Administration, and the obligation of this. 1, and in what way it must be done. 2. - See Blessings 1246, 1246 · see Blessings · see Exorcism

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 107 · Their use II, 789

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what they are III 89 · how they are distinguished 90 · their effects 91 · their manner of operating 92 · they differ from indulgences 93 · the use of sacramentals is not prohibited to the excommunicated and heretics 500

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1440 · their effects 1441 · Permanent and transient Sacramentals, which, , 1 1444, 1

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · author n. 651 · blessing n. 652 · catechumens n. 652, Q. 3 · definition n. 651 · effects n. 652 · kinds n. 652 · irreverence n. 652, Q. 3 · minister n. 652, Q. 1 · nature n. 651 · number n. 651 · permanent n. 651, n. 652 · to whom they are conferred n. 652, Q. 3 · rite n. 652, Q. 2 · transient n. 651 · use by those to be avoided n. 956 · use by the excommunicated n. 956 · use by heretics n. 652, Q. 3

Spirago668 · different kinds 669 · institution, effects 670 · condition 671

Sacraments see also: Ceremonies · Character in sacraments · Rite in reception of sacraments · Simulation of sacraments · Ministration of the sacraments · Reception of the sacraments (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · why they are to be treated in moral theology 1 · their definition 2 · effects 3, 4 · what grace sacraments diverse in species produce, what grace diverse in number 3 · mode of effecting 5 · their number 6 · distinction 6 · their division 7 · whether and which revive 8 · their essential parts 9 · whether a sacrament confected by several ministers avails 14 · those conferred under a condition concerning the present or the past avail 25 · those conferred under a condition concerning the future do not avail 25 · repeatable and non-repeatable 26 · when they can or must be repeated 27 · to whom sacraments are to be denied 36 f · it is never permitted to simulate, but from a just cause it is permitted to dissimulate 39 · who can receive 40 · it is not permitted to ask from an unworthy minister 43

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · of Old Testament 339 · denial of Christian Sacraments in cases of scandal 1493 · nature of Sacrament 2654 · outward sign 2654 a · instituter of Sacraments 2654 b · purpose of Sacraments 2654 c · Sacraments of the Dead and of the Living 2654 c · indelible character of some Sacraments 2654 c · matter and form of the Sacraments 2655 · substantial changes in matter or form 2655 a · substantial separations of matter and form 2655 b · simultaneity of matter and form 2656 · accidental changes or separations of matter and form 2658 · substantial changes or separations 2659 · doubtful matter 2660 · Sacraments that have a necessity of means 2661 · reception of Sacraments in re or in voto 2662 · Sacraments that have a necessity of precept 2663 · twofold ministry of the Sacraments (production and bestowal) 2664 · requirements in the minister for valid performance of Sacrament 2665 · necessary intention 2666 · virtual, actual, habitual and interpretative intention 2666 b · rules on plurality of intentions 2667 · requisites for use of conditional intention 2668 · lawful administration of Sacraments 2669 · minister’s worthiness before God 2669 a · minister’s worthiness before Church 2669 b · worthiness of ministration 2669 c · directive and preceptive rubrics 2669 c · explanation of ceremonies advised 2669 c · multiplication of sins by unworthy administration 2670 · requirements for valid Sacrament in recipient 2671 · qualities of recipient’s intention 2672 · neutral intention 2672 b · when virtual intention is necessary 2673 · when habitual and explicit intention suffices 2674 b · when habitual and implicit intention suffices 2674 b · requirements for lawful or fruitful reception of Sacrament by adult 2675 · obligation of minister to confer Sacraments 2676 · obligation of pastor to confer Sacraments 2676 a · when minister is bound to deny them 2677 · administration to unworthy persons 2678 · simulation and dissimulation of Sacrament 2680 · administration of Penance and Extreme Unction to heretics and schismatics 2681 · repetition of Sacrament on account of invalid administration 2682 · reception of Sacrament from unworthy minister 2683 · forgiveness of sin through use of Sacraments 2726

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Matter and form 108 · Interruption of the form 108, 4, 108, 7 · Corruption 108, 5, 108, 6 · Union of matter and form 108, 8, 108, 9 · Intention 109, 2, 109, 3, 109, 4 · Minister 109 · State of grace 109, 5 · Rite 109, 6 · To be denied to the unworthy 109, 8, 109, 9 · Simulation 109, 10 · Subject 110 · Administration with distraction 3, 2 · With sacrilege 10, 2

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Books detracting from them 74 · Examples p. 76*

Koch–Preuss · The, The Church attributes no magical effect to I, 9 · Supernatural aids to a moral life I, 12 · The pars tutior must always be chosen in the administration of I, 221 · Means of grace which man is in duty bound to use II, 107 · Requisites of valid administration II, 108 sqq. · Of worthy reception II, 115 sqq. · Baptism II, 118 sqq. · Confirmation II, 121 sqq. · Holy Eucharist II, 123 sqq. · Penance II, 135 sqq. · Extreme Unction II, 188 sqq. · Holy Orders II, 197 sqq. · Matrimony II, 201 sqq. · Render the body a temple of the Holy Ghost III, 10

Marc, Institutiones Morales · their end 1389, 1391 · notion 1390 · Numerical, specific distinction, sq 1391 · Sacraments of the dead, of the living, etc 1992 · Sacraments of the Old Testament 1393 · of the New Testament, force and efficacy: grace, ss 1394 · sanctifying grace 1395 · sacramental grace 1396 · Sacraments received fictitiously or with an obstacle, whether and when they revive 1397

Slater, Cases II · attention and intention in conferring p. 100 (ed.) · formed and unformed p. 81 (ed.) · reviviscence of p. 81 (ed.) · the minister of p. 83 (ed.) · what is required for validity p. 231 (ed.) · who can receive them p. 86 (ed.)

The Roman Catechismp. 110, p. 141 ff., p. 438, p. 563

The Casuist · last, sacrilegiously received V, 224 · risk priest must take to give IV, 79

Spirago · nature, name 572 · sensible signs and ceremonies 572 f. · number 573 · character and sanctifying grace 574 · sacramental grace 575 · dispositions 575 · minister, intention 576 · baptism 577 · confirmation 584 · Eucharist 589 · penance 604 · extreme unction 640 · holy order 643 · matrimony 649 · s. of the living and the dead 574

Sacraments in general (Sacramenta in genere) see also: Administering the Last Sacraments to feeble-minded · LAST Sacraments · Means by which to induce those seriously sick to receive the Sacraments · Administration of the Last Sacraments to children over the age of six in danger of death · Administration of the Last Sacraments (Incl. Viaticum) to dangerously sick children under six years of age · Administration of the Sacraments · Reception of the Sacraments · Dissimulation of the sacraments · Repetition of sacraments · Revival of sacraments · Simulation of sacraments · Administration of Sacraments · Age for Sacraments · Institution of the Sacraments · Subjects of the Sacraments · Character in sacraments · Rite in reception of sacraments · The insane as subjects of the sacraments · Character of the sacraments · A heretic excluded from the sacraments · An unworthy person, to whom the sacraments must be denied · Revival of the sacraments · Rite of the one administering and of the one receiving the sacraments · A schismatic excluded from the sacraments · Subject of the sacraments, validly receiving · Fees, in administering the sacraments · Ministration of the sacraments · Reception of the sacraments · Grace of the Sacraments · Change of matter and form in Sacraments · Simultaneity or union of matter and form in Sacraments (ed.)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What they are, of what they consist, what grace they confer, and in what way 1206, 1208, 1209 · How many and of how many kinds 1207 · Whether those of the dead can confer second grace, and those of the living first grace, and under what conditions. and 1208, 1209. q. 3° · Matter, what it is and of how many kinds 1210 · Form, what it is 1210 · Matter and form are necessary for the validity of the Sacrament, and outside the case of necessity must morally certainly be applied 1211. I, 60. I, 1211. II, 1504. q. 3° · They must be applied to the same subject by the same Minister 1211. III · Exception § The priest etc. What union is required between each in general - in individual Sacraments 1503, 1211. IV · Change of matter or form, how many kinds, and which invalidates 1212 · In what way form is generally invalidated after II 1212 · To repeat a Sacrament in doubt concerning matter and form, when and how it can be done; cannot be done, and; must be done 1213. I, ib. II, 1214. 3°. 4°, ib. III · More easily, or against reasons even much more probable, Baptism and Order are to be repeated 1214. 1° · Simulation of a Sacrament, in what it consists, and how it differs from dissimulation of the same; whether it is licit 1232, 1231. q. 5° · Cases pertaining here 1233. 4°. 5°. 6°. 7°. 8° · Valid reception of a Sacrament does not require Faith or any disposition in the recipient, Penance excepted; nor intention in an infant or one perpetually insane, and what intention it requires in an adult.. - It does not require attention 1238. I, 1238. II, 1238. III, 1240, 1239 · Licit and fruitful reception of a Sacrament - of the living in an adult requires intention, and per se the state of grace, which, if lacking and the Eucharist is in question, must be obtained through Confession.. 1); - of the dead, an implicit act of Faith, Hope, and attrition 1241. I, 347. 3°, 1241. II · Sacraments revive - which ones, and what is required for this 1242 · To seek a Sacrament, when it is licit from an unworthy Minister - on account of sin. d).. c).; - on account of censure or canonical inability 307, 319, 1243. q. 4°, 1243. q. 5° · Concerning the Sacraments what must be known by adults 260

Sacraments of the dead

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · which they are and what they produce either of themselves or per accidens III 33

Sacraments of the living

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 38, III, 39

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · which they are and whether they cause first grace per accidens III 33

Sacraments sought from a non-Catholic

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 51

Sacrarium

Marc, Institutiones Morales · into this must be poured: water from washing corporals, , 3 1632, 3 · baptismal water on Holy Saturday, after the new has been blessed, at end 545

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · water from the washing of corporals n. 215, Q. 6 · a corrupted host to be placed in it n. 693, Q. 7

Sacred

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · objects i, 147 · vessels to be handled by clerics i, 150

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 244, II, 245 · Sacred person I, 613 · sacred place I, 615 · sacred thing I, 617

Sacred Bible

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · see Sacred Scripture

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Sacred Scripture · see Sacred Scripture

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · non-Catholic, in an oath n. 224, Q. 4 · non-Catholic editions n. 345, Q. 4 · versions n. 344, Q. 8

The Sacred Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 169

The Sacred Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 172

Sacred Congregation of Rites

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · prohibiting books 62 · Censures reserved to it 78, 6 · Decrees concerning sacred chant 89

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Decrees and declarations. and 172. 4°, 1335

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 174

The Sacred Congregation of Studies

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 177

Sacred Congregation of the Council see also: Roman Congregations (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 170

Slater, Cases II · decree of Dec. 7, 1906 p. 117 (ed.) · decree of May 11, 1904 p. 141 (ed.)

The Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 167

The Sacred Congregation placed over the affairs of religious

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 171

Sacred Congregations see also: Competence of the Sacred Congregations · Decrees, decretal letters · Responses Of The Sacred Congregations · Collections of Decrees of Sacred Congregations (ed.)

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Decrees of the Sacred Congregation of Rites 178 · Subjection to their decisions 356

Sacred functions

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether it is simony to accept payment for them, 198

Sacred furnishings

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 347, III, 362 · Touch, profane use II, 271, II, 272 · their blessing, touching, washing III, 349, III, 350

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · for Mass III 297

Sacred History

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · of each Testament 69, 7

Sacred Images

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Cult 460, 463. How they are to be painted 463. Which are to be in churches 462. Blessing 467, 463. Obscene 439. Printing 1310.

Sacred Inquisition

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · see Holy Office

Sacred linens see also: To touch sacred linens (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Touching and washing II, 265

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 717 · blessing n. 215, Q. 5, n. 718, Q. 3, n. 718, Q. 4 · washing n. 215, Q. 6

Sacred medals (Numismata Sacra)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Cross enriched with Indulgences

Sacred oils see also: Blessing of sacred oils · Oil (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , Note 1874, Note · Oil from olives, what it signifies, , 1 1493, 1 · matter of Extreme Unction 1874 · Oil: to celebrate with light from oil is not lawful, , 4 1630, 4

Sacred order see also: Usurpation of the exercise of sacred order (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Diriment impediment of matrimony II, 782 · what is to be said about the Oriental Churches II, 783

Konings, Theologia Moralis · By ecclesiastical law it dirimently impedes Matrimony to be contracted, but not one contracted, provided it has been received validly and voluntarily 1578, 1579

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · diriment impediment of matrimony III, 889

Marc, Institutiones Morales · diriment impediment of matrimony 2013

Sacred order as diriment impediment

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions124, 130

Sacred order as impediment

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion 124 · extension 125 · nature 126 · dispensation 127 · penalties against transgressors 129 · in the Eastern Church 130

Sacred orders

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · do not dissolve ratified marriage Th. XXV, VIII (ed.)

Sacred Ordination see also: Causes against sacred ordination or its obligations · Delivery of instruments (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1887 · of minor Orders 1900 · of major 1902 · Title of Ordination 1921 · Mode, ss 1924 · Interstices, , 2 1924, 2 · What concerning supplying defects committed in Ordination 1903

Sacred Ornaments

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 215, Q. 5, n. 717

Sacred paraments

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see sacred vestments

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 717 · blessing n. 718, Q. 1 · color n. 718, Q. 3, n. 718, Q. 4 · lawfully omitted n. 718, Q. 1 · necessity of blessing n. 717 · not execrated n. 718, Q. 6 · required in Mass n. 718, Q. 1

Sacred Penitentiary see also: Little page of the Sacred Penitentiary · Roman Congregations (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Its office I, 109

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards matrimonial dispensations 1041, 1042, 1043.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 331

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · its competence 182

Clark, New Questions, Old Answers · responsa on the use of the infertile times, 1853–1880 Ch. II (ed.)

The CasuistIII, 175

The Sacred Penitentiary and absolution of an accomplice

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 502 · and denunciation of a solicitor III, 611 · and doubts concerning ordination III, 735 · and indulgences III, 622 · and impediments of matrimony III, 755, III, 759 · permitting the absolution of a "Mason," III, 918

Sacred Penitentiary, concerning spiritism

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 249

Sacred person

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 613

Sacred persons see also: War · Marriage attempted by clerics in sacred orders or by solemnly professed persons (ed.)

Slater, Cases I · violation of p. 187 (ed.)

Sacred place see also: What is a sacred place? (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 244 · Notion I, 615 · consecration and blessing II, 245, . Cf. local sacrilege

Tanquerey · how it is violated p. 548

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is in order to sacrilege 346. I. 2° · When sins in a sacred place are sacrileges 347. 2°, 348. q. 2°. q. 3° · What is prohibited in it or upon it. a) 329. III · What is to be done with destroyed churches b). 1°. - See Church, as temple ib. · see Church, as temple

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 805, II, 1013-2 · Acts by which it is polluted II, 805, II, 1013-2 · Due place for hearing Mass II, 701

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 545 · the due place for hearing Mass 482 · for celebrating it III 293 sqq. · for administering the sacraments: baptism 141 · confirmation 162 · Communion 212, 222 · confession 329 · ordinations 599 · for matrimonial banns 728

Marc, Institutiones Morales · sacred places 582 · see Sacrilege

Sacred places see also: Sacred place · Place (ed.)

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Devotion to be observed in them 452, 455

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · blessing n. 213 · consecration n. 213 · consent of the Ordinary n. 247

Sacred, religious, pious place

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 178

Sacred rites of non-Catholics (Sacra acatholicorum)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Cooperation · see Faith

The Sacred Roman Congregations

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 277 · Concerning them in common I, 317 · Concerning each one I, 318, I, 329 · Recourse from one Sacred Congregation to another I, 314

The Sacred Roman Penitentiary

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how it is to be approached for absolution from papal cases III 426 · for obtaining a dispensation from an occult matrimonial impediment 856, 869

Sacred Roman Rota

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Its office I, 109

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 332

Sacred Rota

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Competence 7, 14 bis. Manner of proceeding ibid. Obligations of auditors and ministers ibid.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 509

Sacred Scripture see also: Versions of Sacred Scripture · Those printing books of Sacred Scripture · Those printing Sacred Bibles without approbation of the Ordinary (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Editions and versions 1304. Books concerning the inspiration of Sacred Scripture 1308.

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Editions, versions 69-71 bis, 91, 3, 105, 126 · Books treating perversely of its inspiration 75 · Students of Sacred Scripture, who 69

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Its abuse, e.g. by twisting words to vain things, etc., is real sacrilege. 5) 347. 3° · Its words are not to be used vainly, or irreverently. q. 4. 2° 360 · Its reading in the vernacular tongue 1706. II. 3°, 1707. q. 2° · Those printing it or causing it to be printed 1741. 1° · What versions of the same can be approved by Bishops 1706. II. 3°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · source of Moral Theology I, 7-A-1 · Its use in an oath II, 745 · Canons of the Church concerning editions, versions, and reading of the Bible I, 770 · abuse in sacrilege II, 806-4 · Canons of the Church concerning editions, versions, and reading of the Bible I, 778-A · Canonical penalties against transgressors I, 776

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how it is a source of moral theology I 5 · to publish it or commentaries upon it without legitimate authority is punished with excommunication III 524

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 344 · bibles of non-Catholics n. 345, Q. 4 · censure n. 344, Q. 1 · edition n. 345, Q. 4 · license to publish n. 344, Q. 1 · prohibition n. 345, Q. 4 · editions by non-Catholics n. 345, Q. 4 · versions n. 344, Q. 8, n. 345, Q. 4

Sacred stone

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 250

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of the altar III, 389-A · Its execration III, 387-A-at

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · ciborium left outside n. 682, Q. 1 · desecrated n. 716, Q. 4 · for Mass n. 716, Q. 1

Sacred Studies

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · examination n. 835, Q. 12 · time to be fulfilled n. 835, Q. 2

Sacred thing see also: Sacrilege is theft of a sacred thing · Theft (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 617

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 213 · blasphemy toward them n. 219 · chalice n. 652 · contumely n. 219 · definition n. 317 · house n. 609 · purchase n. 216, Q. 2†, n. 218, Q. 8 · theft n. 215, Q. 4 · irreverence n. 214 · linens n. 215, Q. 6 · oils n. 650, Q. 3 · ornaments n. 718, Q. 6 · paraments n. 718, Q. 1 · prescription n. 712, Q. 21 · studies n. 835, Q. 2, n. 835, Q. 12 · vessels n. 215, Q. 5 · vestment n. 718, Q. 1

Sacred things

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · What they are I, 617

Tanquerey · what they are p. 546 · to treat them contumeliously is blasphemy p. 542 · unworthily, or irreverently, is sacrilege p. 547 · to sell them is simony p. 549

Konings, Theologia Moralis · How they become such 329. I · What sort they must be ib. II · With what reverence they are to be treated ib. III · Which things in relation to sacrilege, and how sacrilege is committed concerning them 346. I. 3°, 347. 3°

Sacred times

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 113*

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · designation n. 327, n. 328 · dispensation n. 338 · which they are n. 327, n. 328 · computation n. 122, n. 123

Sacred utensils for Mass

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 297 · they are: the adornment of the altar ib. · the vestments of the priest saying Mass 298 · sacred vessels 299 · how these things lose their blessing or consecration 301

Sacred vessels see also: Vessels · Repair and touching of sacred vessels · To touch sacred linens · To touch sacred vessels · Ciborium (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who can touch them, 180

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Real sacrilege which is committed by using them for profane use I, 618 · which are prescribed in Mass II, 255 · touch of sacred vessels II, 265

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To touch 506. To convert to profane use 505. Matter 645. Execrated 642.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · How they are execrated 1329. q. 5° R. 2°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · and accessories, in Mass, their use, their consecration or blessing, their execration III, 389-C

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · necessary for Mass III 299 · touching them 300 · how they are execrated ib., 301 · to employ sacred vessels for profane use outside a case of the gravest necessity is sacrilege II 553

Marc, Institutiones Morales · required in Mass 1631 · To whom it is lawful to touch them 1632

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · loss of blessing n. 718, Q. 6 · blessing n. 652, n. 652, Q. 1 · required in Mass n. 652, n. 717, n. 718, Q. 5 · matter from which they are made n. 718, Q. 5 · licit touching n. 215, Q. 6 · sale n. 218, Q. 9 · violation n. 213

Sacred vessels and accessories

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in Mass, their sacrilegious abuse II, 806

Sacred vestment

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · can it be converted to profane use? I, 266 · Garb of Clerics II, 35

Sacred vestments see also: Vestments · Blessing (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Sacrilege committed by using them for profane use I, 618

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 389-D · in Mass, their use, blessing, execration III, 389-D · sacred vestments in dispensing: Holy Communion III, 392-C, III, 392-C-3

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in the administration of the sacraments, see the individual sacraments; at Mass III 298 · the cassock to be worn for Mass ib. · the garment to be employed in hearing confessions 329 · immodest clothing of a woman I 613 · see Sacred Utensils

Marc, Institutiones Morales · required in Mass 1633 · where they ought to be taken from for celebration 1634

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 717, Q. 1† · execration n. 718, Q. 6 · blessing n. 718, Q. 1 · in communion n. 689 · to celebrate without a sacred vestment n. 718, Q. 2 · in communion n. 690, Q. 1 · due color n. 718, Q. 3 · in communion n. 690, Q. 3 · in confession n. 728, Q. 2 · serving for profane uses n. 718, Q. 6 · required in Mass n. 718, Q. 1 · required in administration of the sacraments n. 650

Sacrifice see also: Eucharistic sacrifice · Sacrament and sacrifice · Notion of sacrifice, comparison with sacrament · Eucharist, as Sacrifice (Eucharistia, ut Sacrificium) · Mass, as Sacrifice (Missa, ut Sacrificium) (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 106

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Act of religion I, 387 · notion II, 194 · division II, 195 · sacrifices of the Old Testament II, 196 · sacrifice of Christ on the Cross II, 197 · see sacrifice of the Mass

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Religion, Virtue of

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Nature, obligation 463 a. Division, of Mass 605 ff.

Koch–Preuss · As a religious act IV, 191 sqq. · Moral significance of IV, 196 sq.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its name and notion II, 692, III, 302 · Definition of sacrifice strictly so called II, 694 · Definition of sacrifice strictly so-called III, 303 · it is of natural law II, 693 · Essence of sacrifice: external oblation, made to God, of a sensible thing, signifying internal oblation of the soul to God III, 303 · Essence of sacrifice: external oblation, made to God, of a sensible thing, signifying the internal oblation of the soul to God II, 694 · Essence of sacrifice: external oblation, made to God, of a sensible thing, signifying internal oblation of the soul to God III, 304-1 · Essence of sacrifice: external oblation, made to God, of a sensible thing, signifying the internal oblation of the soul to God II, 695 · the formal constitutive of sacrifice in the reason of act is in the external reason of sacrifice III, 304-3 · Twofold sacrifice of the New Law II, 696 · the formal constitutive of sacrifice as it is the immutation or destruction of the thing offered III, 303 · Twofold sacrifice of the New Law II, 697 · the formal constitutive of sacrifice as it is the immutation or destruction of the thing offered III, 304-7 · II. Precept of assisting at the sacrifice of Mass II, 698 · destruction of the thing offered: what sort constitutes sacrifice III, 303 · II. Precept of assisting at the sacrifice of Mass II, 699 · destruction of the thing offered: what sort constitutes sacrifice III, 304-4 · obligation and extension of the precept II, 700 · destruction of the thing offered: what sort constitutes sacrifice III, 304-5 · required for fulfilling the precept: on the part of the body II, 701 · Different species of sacrifice III, 305 · on the part of the mind II, 702 · Sacrifices of the Old Law III, 305 · causes excusing from the obligation II, 703 · Twofold sacrifice of the New Law: bloody sacrifice on the cross III, 306 · causes excusing from the obligation II, 704 · unbloody sacrifice in the Eucharist, its perpetuity, its fruits III, 307 · see Mass

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · difference between sacrifice and the sacraments III 5 · essential notion 229 · conditions required for a true sacrifice 230 · see also Mass

Marc, Institutiones Morales · proper act of Latria 542 · definition and division 1586 · Sacrifice of the Mass 1587 · see Mass

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · proper act of latria n. 703 · division n. 703 · definition n. 703

Spirago311, 526 · oblation and intention 527 · Jewish 527 · pagan 528 · motives, types 528 f. · s. of the cross 529 · its value 530 · motive 531 · merit applied 531, 205 · see Mass · see Consecration at last supper

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 128

Sacrifice of Calvary

The Roman Catechismp. 60 · the Mass p. 254 ff.

Sacrifice of the Mass see also: Mass · Propitiation · Mass as SACRIFICE · Sacrifice · Value · Eucharist (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 199 · existence II, 200 · essence II, 201 · character II, 202 · agreement with the sacrifice of the Cross and difference from it II, 203 · efficacy II, 204 · effects II, 205 · mode of producing them II, 206 · measure according to which they come to those for whom it is celebrated II, 207 · Offering of Mass: the person offering II, 209 · obligation of offering by reason of order received II, 210 · by reason of office II, 211–213 · by reason of precept or promise II, 214 · things to be observed in the offering of Mass: disposition of the one offering, namely natural fast II, 241 · state of grace II, 242, II, 242 · preparation and thanksgiving II, 243 · place of offering II, 246, II, 247 · time of offering II, 248, II, 249 · rite of offering II, 250–273 · defects committed in the offering to be corrected II, 274 · see stipend · see altar · see sacred vessels · see sacred vestments

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · In what does it consist? II, 238 · effects II, 239 · fruits II, 240 · application for the people II, 248 · application for a stipend II, 251

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What kind 605, 606. Its parts 608. Defects occurring 329 ff., 609. Its power, whether infallibly efficacious 606, 607. For whom it can be offered 610. Fruits 611, 612, 613. Application 614 ff. Applied for several 19. Division of fruits 621. Obligation of applying Mass 622, 627. Stipend 623 ff. Priests of the Society 632 ff. Collection of alms for Masses 627, 1195. Traffic in Masses 520, 627, 1238. Decree Ut debita, Appendix XI. Transmission 627 bis. Decree Recenti, Appendix XII. Various adjuncts of Mass 635 ff. Hour 273, 635 ff. More than once in a day 638. Place 273, 639-640. Before the Most Holy Sacrament 647. In another's church 648, 657. In semi-public oratories 640. At sea 639. Interruption 658. Variation 657. Vestments 643 ff. Rite 656 ff. Conventual, of the feria, of Sunday. Votive, of Requiem 657 bis. Power of the bishop to dispense as regards place, as regards hour 262. Privileges of bishops 262. Privileges of Regulars 273. Songs in the vernacular tongue 657 ter. Prayers at the end of Mass, thanksgiving, Passion, Gospel, Blessing, holy water, assisting priest 657 bis. Various notes, Appendix XIII.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Eucharist, as Sacrifice

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · altar n. 715 · privileged altar n. 712, Q. 18 · application n. 704, Q. 3, n. 704, Q. 6 · assistance of the excommunicated n. 955 · moral assistance n. 241 · obligation of assistance n. 240 · CELEBRATION · on Sunday n. 710, Q. 1 · bination n. 714, Q. 3 · in private houses n. 716, Q. 1 · at sea n. 716, Q. 1 · by reason of office n. 709, n. 710, Q. 2, n. 710, Q. 3, n. 710, Q. 3 · by reason of priesthood n. 707 · by reason of stipend n. 711 · on the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed n. 714, Q. 3 · on the Nativity of Our Lord Jesus Christ n. 714, Q. 3 · use of a spoon n. 721, Q. 3 · consecration n. 682, Q. 1, n. 683 · difference from the Sacrifice of the Cross n. 704, Q. 1 · violated church n. 715, n. 716, Q. 2, n. 716, Q. 3 · essence n. 704, Q. 2 · execrated church n. 716, Q. 4 · excuse from assistance n. 249 · faculty of celebrating: · of bishops n. 714, Q. 3, n. 716, Q. 1 · in cemeteries n. 716, Q. 1 · in private houses n. 716 · on a ship n. 716, Q. 1 · fruits · Gregorian thirty-days n. 721, Q. 6 · hour n. 713 · intention: · first n. 705 · second n. 706, Q. 8 · interruption n. 721, Q. 4 · place n. 716, Q. 1 · lights n. 718, Q. 9 · matter n. 718, Q. 5 · minister n. 718, Q. 7 · death of the celebrant n. 721, Q. 5 · obligation of celebrating n. 710, Q. 1 · paraments n. 718, Q. 1 · parochial: · by whom n. 710, Q. 2, n. 710, Q. 3 · for whom n. 710, Q. 2, n. 710, Q. 3 · when n. 710, Q. 2, n. 710, Q. 3 · moral presence n. 241 · physical presence n. 241 · for the dead n. 704, Q. 7, n. 704, Q. 8 · for the people n. 710, Q. 2, n. 710, Q. 3 · in what language n. 721, Q. 8 · rite n. 721, Q. 7 · rubrics n. 720 · time n. 713 · value n. 704, Q. 5 · see Mass · see Consecration · see Rubrics

Sacrificial oblation

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 303, III, 304 · see Mass

Sacrificium intellectus

Koch–PreussIV, 41

Sacrilege see also: To touch (Tangere) (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 174 · its species, 175 · its malice, 176 · how personal sacrilege is committed, 177 · local sacrilege, 178 · real sacrilege, 179 · whether violation of a simple vow is sacrilege, 177

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 147 · personal, local i, 148 · real i, 149, i, 214

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 610 · its lowest species I, 611 · morality I, 612 · by what acts personal sacrilege is committed I, 614 · local I, 616 · real I, 618 · penalties I, 619

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 2308 · violation of what kind of consecration involves sacrilege? 2309 · is sacrilege a special sin? 2310 · species of sacrilege 2311 · personal sacrilege 2311 a · local sacrilege 2311 b · desecration, a form of sacrilege 2311 b · profanation, a form of sacrilege 2311 b · real sacrilege 2311 c · special cases regarding local sacrilege 2312 · cases wherein there is no sacrilege 2313 · sacredness as aggravating circumstance of sin 2314 · malice of sacrilege 2315 · conditions that govern gravity of sacrilege 2316 · carnal sacrilege 2533 · personal sacrilege 2533 c · local sacrilege 2533 d · real sacrilege 2533 e

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Local 46

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 256 · with respect to lust I, 415

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 493, 800. How many kinds 494. What kind of sin 495. Personal 496, 801. Local 497, 804. Real 498, 808. Species 499. Solemn, simple vow of chastity 500, 803. Merely internal sin 501. In a sacred place 94, 497, 502, 503, 805, 806, 807. To injure goods of clerics 504. To touch sacred vessels 506. To convert to profane use 505. To sin on a feast day 94, 507. One bound by vow sinning with one bound by vow 306, 802.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · To take away ecclesiastical goods 498

Tanquerey · what it is and how manifold p. 546 · its malice p. 549

Koch–Preuss · To receive a Sacrament of the living in a state of mortal sin is a II, 116 · Unworthy reception of the Holy Eucharist the greatest of sacrileges, though not the most grievous sin a man may commit II, 127 · Definition of IV, 231 · Division of IV, 231 · Personal IV, 231 sq. · Real and local IV, 232 · A mortal sin ex genere suo IV, 233

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion, division II, 264, II, 265 · Specification II, 265 · Cases of personal sacrilege II, 267 · local II, 268 · real II, 269 · Various cases II, 270

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, how many kinds; - what sort of sin, and of what quality 346. I, ib. II, ib. III · Cases of sacrilege - personal; local; real 347. 1°, ib. 2°, ib. 3° · More probably it is sacrilege to violate a person bound by a simple vow of chastity outside Religion; likewise any external grave sin of lust, even not consummated, committed in a sacred place, indeed even the desire of committing it in a sacred place; but not merely internal sins of lust committed in a sacred place 348. q. 1°, 348. q. 2° · It is sacrilege to steal a sacred thing, or even a non-sacred thing which has been entrusted to the custody of a sacred place ib. q. 3° · Whether it is sacrilege to touch sacred vessels, etc., and by whom corporals, etc. are to be washed 349. q. 5°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 800 · in unworthy: administration of the sacraments III, 76 · It is a sin against religion II, 801 · in unworthy: administration of the sacraments III, 84 · its species II, 802 · in unworthy: administration of the sacraments III, 97 · its malice II, 803 · Sacrilegious communion III, 274 · How sacrilege is committed: personal II, 804 · through it the precept of Paschal Communion is not satisfied III, 295-6-b · local II, 805 · through it the precept of Paschal Communion is not satisfied III, 294-3 · real II, 806 · Sacrilegious confession: how much an absolution given to censure avails III, 599-6 · real II, 807 · through it the precept of annual confession is not satisfied III, 513-3 · carnal II, 1013 · Penalties against sacrilegious persons II, 806

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · carnal, personal I, q. 3, a. 5 (ed.) · carnal, local I, q. 3, a. 5 (ed.) · carnal, real I, q. 3, a. 5 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its nominal and real definition II 536 sq. · it is distinguished as personal, local, and real 538 · its malice 539 · in how many ways personal sacrilege is committed 540 sqq. · when violation of a vow is sacrilege 544 · how local sacrilege is committed 545 sqq. · how real sacrilege is committed 551 sqq. · carnal sacrilege 702 · an ecclesiastical precept is not satisfied by a sacrilegious Communion III 212 · nor by a sacrilegious confession 362 · the divine precept of receiving Viaticum is not satisfied by a sacrilegious Communion 208

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 578 · what kind of sin 579 · Species of sacrilege 580 · personal 581, 787 · local 582, 788 · real 583, 789 · Violation of a vow, whether it is sacrilege, , question 581 · whether conjugal intercourse in a sacred place 788, 2101 · whether immodest acts 788 · whether theft of a profane thing in a church, , question 582, 903 · Time, whether object of sacrilege, at end 580 · Ecclesiastical penalties against sacrilegious persons, ; at end 1325, 583

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · carnal n. 215, Q. 2 · real n. 215, Q. 1 · definition n. 212 · reservation n. 978 · sin of theft in a church n. 215, Q. 4 · touching sacred vessels n. 215, Q. 5 · a profane thing in a church n. 215, Q. 4 · profane use of a sacred thing n. 215, Q. 5 · in annual confession n. 339 · violation of a vow n. 215, Q. 2 · local n. 215, Q. 1 · pollution of a church n. 716, Q. 4 · shedding of blood in a church n. 716, Q. 4 · sin of lust in a church n. 215, Q. 3, n. 295 · malice n. 296 · personal n. 215, Q. 1 · penalties n. 978, n. 1003 · what kind of sin n. 214

Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Sacrilege is the violation of a sacred thing p. 95, n. 1 · It is threefold: one by which a sacred person, another by which a sacred place, another by which sacred things are violated ibid., n. 2 · This division, from St. Thomas, is into the lowest, or atomic, species p. 96, n. 3 · The sacrileges contained in the violation of sacred persons are reviewed ibid., n. 4 · Likewise those contained in the violation of a sacred place ibid., n. 5 · One who, outside a sacred place, has the will to kill in a sacred place contracts the malice of sacrilege p. 97, n. 6 · But not one who in a sacred place deliberates, for example, about fornicating in a place not sacred ibid. · Sacred things are divided into four degrees ibid., n. 7 · To abuse the words of Sacred Scripture is sacrilege p. 98, n. 8 · The decree of Trent against this abuse is reported ibid. · Sacrilege can be committed even by omission ibid., n. 9 · This is explained by examples ibid. · The omission of the reception or administration of the sacraments at the due time is more probably not sacrilegious ibid., n. 10 · Sacrilege is by its kind deadly p. 99, n. 11 · It can be light on account of the smallness of the matter, or of inadvertence ibid., n. 11 · The penalties established against the sacrilegious are some pecuniary, others spiritual ibid., n. 12

Slater, Cases I · personal p. 187 (ed.)

Slater, Cases II · in a priest p. 27 (ed.)

Spirago344, 575 · in communion 600 · confession 608 · marriage 651

Sacrilege is incurred by a cleric in sacred orders sinning against chastity even internally

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions127 · children born from sacrilege 265

Sacrilege is theft of a sacred thing

Tanquereyp. 190

Sacrilegious intercourse

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 314, n. 344 · pollution n. 339

Sacrilegious lust

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 85, IV, 100

Sacristan (Sacrista)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · To be designated by the Pastor, not by the church-wardens 626. 5° · Catholics in a non-Catholic church. 1) 313

Marc, Institutiones Morales · major, minor, , 3 2236, 3

SACRISTAN, particular admonitions

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 685

Sacristy

Marc, Institutiones Morales · in it (with the door open) one hearing Mass satisfies the precept 671 · whether it is a sacred place 582 · it is not comprehended in the enclosure of Regulars 1334

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · sacred place n. 213 · with regard to Baptism n. 666, Q. 1 · with regard to hearing Mass n. 242, Q. 1, n. 245 · solicitation in it n. 787, Q. 1

Sacrosanctae

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · its effect 323

Sadducees

Koch–PreussII, 81

Spirago174

Sadism see also: Homosexuality · Hypersexuality · Masochism · Sexual perversion (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 47

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 55

Koch–PreussII, 88

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 38, n. 38*

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisII 705

Sadness

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Passion I, 35

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · concupiscible passion 119

Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · What it is III, 4, III, 8, III, 9

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 17. Concerning a good performed 344, 392. Concerning another's good 327. Against the law 208.

Koch–PreussII, 77 sq.

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is a passion I 79 · sadness at another's good is envy 421 · sadness at spiritual good is acedia 433

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · over a good performed n. 136 · malice n. 136

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 69

Sadness at good

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 96

Sadness concerning a good accomplished or concerning an evil not completed

Tanquereyp. 292

Sadness concerning a good performed

Marc, Institutiones Morales · when a sin 351

Sadness concerning good

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what kind of sin it is 332

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 464

SADNESS, or melancholy, a fault that should be avoided

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 227, p. 712

Safe-guarding life

The Casuist · the necessity of V, 24

Safe period see: Natural family planning (use of the sterile period) (ed.)

Safeguard

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · absolution from censures as a safeguard III 491 · safeguards required in mixed marriages and marriages of disparity of worship 788, 809

The safer course must be taken

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in practical doubts and in doubts concerning the validity of an act or the necessity of means I, 215

Safer part

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In which doubts the safer part must be followed I, 224

Tanquerey · when to be chosen p. 221

Safer part to be chosen see also: Part (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · when 54

Safer, safe, less safe see also: Opinion (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 74-b · The safer course is to be taken: in practically practical doubts II, 89 · in doubt about the validity of an act to be placed from necessity of means to the end II, 90 · The safer course is to be taken: from the law of charity II, 91-A · from the law of religion II, 91-B · from the law of justice II, 91-C · Whether the safer course is to be taken only in those things which are toward another II, 94-6

Sagacity

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · integral part of prudence II, 24-4

Sage

Koch–Preuss · Russell II, 72

Sailer, J. M.

Koch–PreussI, 68, V, 117, V, 525

Sailors (Nautae) see also: Those Sailing · Those sailing at sea (ed.)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · American sailors and their families, who and which, and when, are exempted from abstinence 553. 6°

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether they can say Mass on a ship III 295 · how they can absolve and be absolved 411

Marc, Institutiones Morales · excused from fasting 1235

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · excused from fasting n. 338

Saint Paul

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · hostile to superstitious books 2

Saint Pius V

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · and the origin of the Congregation of the Index 6

Saint-Simon

Cathrein, Socialism25

Saints see also: Worship of saints · Vain usurpation of the names of God, of the Saints, of the words of Sacred Scripture (Vana usurpatio nominum Dei, Sanctorum, Verborum Scripturae Sacrae) (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Their cult I, 629

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Relics 41

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who they are, cult 461, 463.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Cult 456 · Images 456 · Nativity 460 · Relics 460, 462, 463

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Books detracting from them 74 · Examples p. 76*

Koch–Preuss · The, A Protestant tribute to I, 14 · Eccentricities in the lives of I, 29 · Lives of, a source of Moral Theology I, 30 · Fictitious lives of I, 31 sq. · Lives of the, are “the Gospel put into practice,” I, 32 sq. · Belong to every age, clime, and condition I, 88 · Feasts of the IV, 325

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Blasphemy against the saints I, 784 · Their cult II, 836 · Mass in their honor III, 344 · Their cult II, 660 · Their invocation II, 666 · Vows in their honor II, 710-2

Marc, Institutiones Morales · how to be venerated 548 · invoked, , q. 5 540, q. 5

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to be invoked n. 201 · to be venerated n. 201

The Roman Catechism · honor and invocation of pp. 371–373, p. 491, p. 492 · Patron p. 197 · victory of p. 574

Spirago250, 317 ff. · veneration 313, 317 · motives 318 · different manner 319 ff. · pleasing to God 320 · no idolatry 321 · special patrons 321 · images 327 ff. · relics 330 ff. · feasts 320, 358 · names 318, 320, 582, 588 · their help and intercession 252 f., 320 · models of Christian perfection 510 · found in every class of men 511 · imitation of the s. 319 f. · their temptations 148 · their happiness in heaven 258 ff. · see Communion of s. 250 ff. · would-be s. 312

Salary

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1206. Family salary 1206. Just 1206.

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Wages

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether one can receive it from different persons on account of various services furnished at the same time 2329

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · competent to an advocate n. 561, Q. 2 · occult compensation n. 411, Q. 1 · debtors in cession of goods n. 453 · of a family n. 549, Q. 3 · industrial n. 549, Q. 2 · just n. 549, Q. 2 · living wage n. 549, Q. 3 · competent to a physician n. 565 · denied n. 410, n. 411, Q. 1 · of workers n. 549, Q. 3

Salary of workers see also: Workers · Salary (ed.)

Tanquerey · what it ought to be, according to liberals p. 356 · according to socialists p. 358 · according to Leo XIII p. 359 · controversy concerning the family wage p. 360 · proposed solution p. 361 · means by which salary can be increased p. 365

Sale see also: Auction (sale under the spear) · Purchase · Retro-sale (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Purchase, Broker

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · of dangerous or immoral object i, 133 · of another’s property i, 257 · of goods i, 327 · defects in goods i, 328 · price i, 329 · when property passes i, 330 · title i, 331 · execution of i, 333 · of realty i, 334 · by auction i, 336

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 565 · Of things serving sin I, 558, 4 · of another's thing I, 894 · of a thing already sold I, 894 · selling one thing for another, or merchandise mixed with poorer merchandise I, 898, . Cf. buying and selling · see buying and selling

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · When the thing perishes 75, 1 seqq. · A thing sold twice 75, 5 · Error in sale 75, 6 · Price 75, 7 · By auction 75, 7 · Eviction 75, 9, 75, 10

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Obligations of the seller I, 729 · of the buyer I, 730 · what is to be said concerning earnest money? I, 731 · eviction? I, 731 · a just price? I, 732 · on credit? I, 734 · retrovendition? I, 737 · by auction? I, 738 · through monopoly? I, 740 · through brokers? I, 741 · Is sale lawful on feasts? I, 350 · for Clerics? II, 65

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1126. In bulk 1128. To whom ownership, danger, advantage of the thing pertain 1127, 1128. Earnest money 980, 1129. Promise of sale 993, 1129. Sale of a thing already sold to another 1130. Of incorporeal rights, census 1188 ff. Of another's thing 1137, 1339 ff. Of spiritual things 508. Of evil things 443. Seller foreseeing abuse of the thing 443. Obligations of seller and buyer 1131. Rescission of sale by reason of price 1132; by reason of the thing 1133. Defects of the thing to be manifested 1134. Damages following from defect of the thing 1135. Destruction of the thing 1136. Eviction 1137, 1139. Who can sell, buy 1138. What things can be sold 1139. What price is, how many kinds, what kind is to be observed in various cases 1126, 1040 ff. Retro-sale 1154 ff. Mohatra 1158. Sale by auction 1159 ff. Monopoly 1165 ff. Sale through brokers 1169 ff. Prohibited on feast days 657.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Resale 1154

Tanquereyp. 320 · see buying, price

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Buying-selling

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Sale: through brokers II, 525 · under the spear II, 528, II, 529, II, 530 · see Buying-Selling

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what a contract of purchase and sale is II 290 · obligations of the seller 291 sq. · whether a seller can sometimes diminish weight or measure 293 · sale at auction 300 · through brokers 302

Marc, Institutiones Morales · purchase, ss 1118 · what if a thing has been sold to two persons, , q. 2 1121, q. 2 · Vendible things (merchandise), what and what kind, ss 1122 · Titles of selling at a higher price, , qq. 4 and 6 1130 · Sale with an accessory pact 1131 · by auction, sq 1134 · whether lawful on a feast day, at end 660 · Sale through brokers, ss 1140

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · contract n. 529 · of another's thing possessed in doubtful faith n. 420 · to sell more dearly n. 534, Q. 2 · of another's thing possessed in doubtful faith n. 421 · definition n. 529 · of another's thing possessed in bad faith n. 418 · on a feast day n. 246 · of another's thing possessed in bad faith n. 419 · on a feast day n. 252 · by several n. 420, Q. 4 · exaggeration n. 534, Q. 4 · by one n. 420, Q. 3 · of human beings n. 353, Q. 2 · of a thing whose abuse is foreseen n. 198, Q. 1 · prohibited books n. 188 · of a spiritual thing n. 216 · prohibited books n. 345, Q. 4 · delivery of a thing n. 530 · bad newspapers n. 188 · of sacred things n. 218, Q. 9 · bad newspapers n. 344 · restitution n. 535 · manifestation of defect n. 531 · under the spear n. 538 · manifestation of defect n. 531, Q. · fictitious bidders n. 539, Q. 1 · through brokers n. 543 · of oneself n. 353, Q. 2 · through brokers n. 544 · titles for selling more dearly n. 534, Q. 2 · through brokers n. 544, Q. 2 · titles for selling more dearly n. 542, Q. 3 · through brokers n. 544, Q. 3 · various cases n. 535 · danger n. 531, n. 531, Q. · auctioneer n. 538 · price n. 532 · price, conventional n. 534, Q. 1 · price, one exaggerating it n. 534, Q. 4 · price, lowest n. 532 · price, just n. 533 · price, legal to be observed n. 533 · price, mean n. 532 · price, norm of the just price n. 542, Q. 3 · price, highest n. 532 · price, common n. 532 · principle n. 530 · of another's thing possessed, in good faith n. 416, n. 417

Sale of a prohibited book

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Sale of a prohibited book 47, 59, 124

Sale under the spear (Venditio sub hasta) see also: Auction · Sale (ed.)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 999 · Whether licit and under what condition 1000 · It is a just title of selling above the highest, and of buying below the lowest price 967. 5°, 969 · Sins usually committed in it - 1001, 1003

Salegunstadt, Council of see: Council of Salegunstadt or Mainz (ed.)

Sales contracts

Koch–PreussV, 276 sq.

Saligia

Koch–Preuss · a memory word containing the Latin initials of the seven capital sins II, 68

Saliva

Marc, Institutiones Morales · invalid matter in Baptism, , 2 1453, 2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · invalid matter of Baptism n. 655, Q. 1 · does not break the fast n. 698 · by way of saliva n. 698

Saliva in Baptism

The Roman Catechismp. 194

Salmanticenses

Koch–PreussI, 59

Concina, Theologia Christiana III · In a doubt about the honesty of an action, the Salmanticenses wrongly apply another doctrine of St. Thomas p. 69 f., n. 4 · They wrongly allege St. Antoninus and Sylvester p. 129, n. 2

Salmons

Spirago478

Saloon see also: Liquor saloon (ed.)

Koch–PreussIII, 30, III, 55

Salsmans, J. (S.J.)

Koch–PreussI, 72

Salt in Baptism

The Roman Catechismp. 194

“Salted” gold mine

The CasuistIV, 136

Salvage

Koch–Preuss · The so-called right of V, 228

Salvation outside the Church

Spirago245

Salvatorism

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 601, corollary IV

“Salve Regina

Koch–Preuss · ” IV, 168

Spirago696

Samaria

Spirago · province 176 · city 177

Samson

Koch–PreussIII, 89

Sanation see also: Radical sanation of matrimony (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the root III, 933 · see Convalidation

Sanation by the Pope concerning goods of the Church unjustly alienated

Marc, Institutiones Morales · sq 1030 · in the root of matrimony, ss 2084 · its conditions 2086

Sanation in radice

Tanquerey · what it is and how it is distinguished from a simple dispensation p. 690 · conditions required for a dispensation in radice p. 691 · what formula the confessor can use p. 694

Sanation in the root see also: Execution of dispensation · Convalidation · Matrimony · Sanation (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 665 · who can grant it 665 · conditions required for obtaining it 666 · how it is to be sought 667

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 833

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1050.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 829

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · notion and effects Th. XXXV, VI (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 929, n. 930, n. 931, n. 932, Q. 1, n. 932, Q. 2 · author n. 931 · conditions n. 931 · definition n. 929 · effects n. 929, n. 930 · faculties of the bishop n. 920, Q. 2, n. 21 · formula n. 932, Q. 6 · imperfect n. 931, n. 932, Q. 1 · legitimation of offspring n. 930 · nature n. 930 · by fiction of law n. 929 · perfect n. 931 · of religious profession n. 614, Q. 11 · retroactive n. 929, n. 930

Sanation in the root of matrimony see also: Matrimony (ed.)

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · its notion 252 · conditions 253 · competence for concession 254 · petition 255 · execution 256 · how it legitimates offspring 266

Sanchez see also: Sánchez, Tomás (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · Thos. (S.J.) I, 61, I, 224

Sanchez, J.

Koch–PreussI, 224

Sánchez, Tomás see also: Sanchez (ed.)

Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Fr. Tomás Sánchez laxly and monstrously teaches that what is received for divination need not be restored, provided the diviner used the devil's art p. 51, n. 13 f. · He laxly teaches that things we know by a merely probable conjecture can be sworn as true p. 410 f., n. 5 · He teaches many lax propositions, and some condemned ones, concerning equivocations and mental restrictions p. 468 ff., n. 2 ff. · They are reviewed ibid., p. 509 ff., n. 9 ff. · Fr. Sánchez is proved to be, with just cause, the author of propositions 27 and 28 condemned by Innocent XI p. 512 f., n. 15 f.

Sanctification

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · the determination both of the time and of the mode belongs to ecclesiastical law I, 701

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of men, through the sacraments III, 4-3

Sanctification of feasts

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Feast days

Sanctification of Sunday

Spirago348

The sanctification of the Lord's day and feasts

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what precepts it includes II 467

Sanctifying grace see also: SACRAMENTS (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 409, I, 492 · Its privation I, 409, I, 445

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is conferred by the sacraments ex opere operato III 35 · what sacramental grace is 40 · first and second grace in the sacraments 33, 40

Sanction

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of law I, 235, I, 254, I, 255, I, 287, I, 348 · Sanction does not harm morality I, 256

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 107 to 112

Sanction of law see also: Sanction (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 175 · what is required for divine law, what for human law I, 243, I, 337

Sanctions of the laws concerning the Index

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Sanctions of the laws concerning the Index 125-127, 133 bis

Sanctity

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 654-3 · is required in the priest III, 723-1 · It is not required for validity of a sacrament in its minister III, 75

St. Alphonsus, True Spouse · see Perfection

Sanctity of life prescribed to Clerics

Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 2156

Sancto Ignatio

Koch–Preuss · Henry a I, 223

Sanctus in Mass

Spirago539, 554

Sand, Georges

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · By what reason works are condemned 45*

Sanial, L

Cathrein, Socialism88

Sapa

Marc, Institutiones Morales · must boiled down thick, invalid matter in the Eucharist, , 5 1522, 5

Sapphic passion

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 37

Sapphism

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of impurity 2534 c

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisII 705

Sara

Spirago · her incredulity 100

Saragossa, Council of see: Council of Saragossa (ed.)

Satan see also: Renunciation of Satan (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · Intercourse with IV, 298 sq.

Spirago · leader of the devils 147

Satisfaction see also: Sacramental penance (satisfaction), account (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · differs from restitution, 431, 74

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · in Penance ii, 144 · of obligation ii, 145 · commutation of ii, 146

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 345 · efficacy II, 346 · power of imposing satisfaction II, 347 · how much is to be imposed II, 348 · of what kind it is to be II, 349 · causes excusing from imposing satisfaction due of itself II, 350 · time for fulfilling satisfaction II, 351 · commutation of satisfaction II, 352–354 · obligation of accepting satisfaction: the person obligated II, 356, 1 · gravity of the obligation II, 356, 2 · time for fulfilling it II, 356, 3 · mode of fulfilling it II, 356, 4 · cessation of the obligation II, 356, 5 · what if the confessor omitted imposing satisfaction II, 356

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · for sin 283

Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Its force XIV, 4

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Fulfillment 17, 3

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Nature 72. Sacramental, obligation in the confessor and in the penitent 725 ff., 735 ff. Lighter 730. Under condition of relapse 731. Public 732. Prescribed work 733. Works of satisfaction 734. Fulfillment in mortal sin 740, 741. Delay 742. Commutation 743 ff. Because of injury 1287, 1319.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Of good works 72

Tanquerey · as part of the Sacrament of Penance p. 211 · see **Penance**

Koch–Preuss · Sacramental, An integral part of Penance II, 183 · Duty of the confessor in regard to II, 183 sq. · Obligation of the penitent II, 184 sqq. · Penitent may ask to have it commuted II, 184 · Failure to perform is a mortal sin II, 185 · Penitent not free to substitute some other penance for the one imposed II, 185

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to be accepted by the offended party I, 898 · for injured honor II, 447 · act of penance III, 405 · to be accepted by the offended party I, 899 · for injured reputation II, 445 · Satisfaction, part of the sacrament of Penance III, 534 · Unsuitable satisfaction sought by duel II, 366-B-c · Satisfaction: in purpose, in reality III, 534 · sacramental, extra-sacramental III, 534 · of congruity, of condignity III, 537 · It is an act of the virtue of penance, annexed to justice III, 536 · Its necessity: in itself III, 535, III, 539 · Grave obligation of the confessor to enjoin, regularly before absolution, sacramental satisfaction III, 540, III, 543, III, 544, III, 545, III, 546, III, 548-I-3, III, 547, III, 548-4-6, III, 549, III, 550-1, III, 550-2, III, 550-3, III, 552, III, 555, III, 553 · causes for lessening satisfaction III, 551, III, 554, III, 558, III, 559 · to be fulfilled: mode III, 560, III, 563, III, 561 · effect III, 564, III, 599-4, III, 597-C-1-g

Marc, Institutiones Morales · i.e. compensation of an offense inflicted on one's neighbor 924 · Satisfaction, integral part of the Sacrament of Penance 1660

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · fulfillment n. 765 · obligation of imposing n. 763, Q. 1 · fulfillment n. 767 · forgetfulness n. 766, Q. 3 · fulfillment in mortal sin n. 767 · culpable omission n. 765 · due from elsewhere n. 764 · culpable omission n. 766, Q. 1 · cases n. 764 · culpable omission n. 766, Q. 2 · commutation n. 766, Q. 4 · inculpable omission n. 765 · commutation n. 766, Q. 5 · inculpable omission n. 766, Q. 1 · commutation n. 766, Q. 6 · inculpable omission n. 766, Q. 2 · suitable n. 762 · part of the Sacrament n. 722 · definition n. 722 · already due by precept n. 764 · delay n. 766, Q. 2 · proportionate n. 762 · doubtful n. 67, Q. 4 · public, not to be imposed n. 764 · effects n. 762 · quantity n. 763, Q. 2 · examples n. 768 · requisites n. 762 · of the sick n. 763, Q. 4 · time of fulfilling n. 766, Q. 2 · in time of jubilee n. 763, Q. 4 · time of imposing n. 763, Q. 3 · of law n. 88 · vicarious n. 767 · lighter n. 763, Q. 4 · vindicative n. 762 · medicinal n. 762 · nature n. 762 · obligation of accepting n. 765 · obligation of fulfilling n. 766, Q. 1

The Roman Catechism · advantages of pp. 299–301 · efficacy of p. 302 · conditions for p. 302 · meaning and kinds of p. 296 · conditions for p. 304 · necessity of p. 298 · of Christ’s Passion p. 60 · sacramental p. 297

Satisfaction for sin

Spirago · by Christ 162, 195, 529, 543 · sacramental s. 623

The satisfaction of Christ and the saints

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is the treasury from which the Church bestows indulgences III 541

Satisfaction of curiosity

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 182, n. 185, n. 194

Satisfaction (penance) see also: Satisfaction (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 296 · sacramental and non-sacramental 296 · vindicative and medicinal 297 · in what sense it is a part of the sacrament of penance 222 · its effect 298 · obligation of imposing satisfaction 299 · what penance is to be imposed 300 · for what causes a lesser one can be imposed 301 · when it is to be imposed 302 · works to be imposed for penance 303 · incongruous penances 304 · whether it must be accepted and fulfilled under grave obligation 305 · when it obliges under grave obligation 306 · when it must be fulfilled 307 · how it must be fulfilled 308 · one who fulfills it in the state of sin satisfies 298 · who can change it 309 · how it can be changed 310

Satisfactions

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of Christ, applied through the sacraments III, 50, III, 671

Saturday see also: Holy Saturday (ed.)

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Abstinence 91, 1

Marc, Institutiones Morales · eating of meat on Saturday, whether lawful 1247 · on Holy Saturday, what must be observed as regards Holy Communion 1540 · as regards Mass, , 3 1623, 3 · as regards ringing bells, , 3 2188, 3

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · eating of flesh n. 334 · Holy n. 334, n. 595, n. 690, Q. 12 · abstinence n. 334 · Baptism n. 666, Q. 11 · communion outside Mass n. 690, Q. 12 · communion within Mass n. 690, Q. 12 · fasting n. 334 · orders n. 835, Q. 4

Saturday amusements

Spirago350 · fast 362 · poor souls 253 · holy S. 188 · baptism 581 · procession 699

Satyriasis

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 36

Savagery

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 393, 349†.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to clemency II, 1040

Savages

Koch–Preuss · Use of in war V, 139

Savings bank

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 891

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1114

Savings Banks

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Whether licit 1111.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What concerning them 945 · What is to be said about them 945

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · it is licit to place money in them in order to obtain legitimate interest II 289

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1114

Say, J. B

Cathrein, Socialism195

Scabies does not impede Holy Communion

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 1561, 3

Scala Santa at Rome

Spirago636

Scandal see also: Those giving scandal (Scandalizantes) · To ask · To permit (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 102 · of how many kinds, 103 · its malice, 104 · whether indirect scandal is opposed to charity alone, 104 · whether we can or must omit good works to avoid scandal, 105 s · whether and how scandal must be repaired, 115

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 129 · passive, to be avoided i, 131

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 546 · division I, 547 · morality I, 548 · causes excusing from scandal I, 549 · resolutions I, 550–552 · reparation of scandal I, 553

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · various uses of word 1445, 1446 · definition 1447 · causes of 1448 · directly intentional (diabolical) and indirectly intentional 1450 · active and passive 1453 · acts that give scandal 1454 · obscenity (q.v.) 1455 · results of scandal 1459 · scandal resembles solicitation and complicity 1460 · persons apt to be scandalized 1461 · scandal given and scandal taken 1464 · Pharisaic scandal and “scandal of little ones,” 1464 b · sinfulness 1465 · is scandal a distinct species of sin? 1466 · how scandal should be confessed 1467 · responsibility of scandalizer for injuries to third parties 1470, 1471 · gravity of sin 1472 · is any person immune from scandal? 1475 · duty of avoiding 1477 · scandal of the weak forbidden by the natural law 1479 · surrender of temporal goods to avoid scandal 1483 · surrender of Church goods to avoid scandal 1486, 1487 · duty of repairing scandal 1488 · ways of repairing 1489 · public and private scandal 1490 a · ordinary and extraordinary 1490 b · denial of Sacraments in cases of scandal 1493 · prohibition against 1552

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Various cases 29, 37 · Given by a mother 62, 7 · By a master 63, 5

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What kind of sin is it? I, 204 · concerning lust? I, 209 · bad books? I, 211 · dances? I, 212 · spectacles? I, 214

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds, what kind of sin 383, 424-428. Direct, indirect 425, 429, 430. Of the little ones, pharisaical 425, 431, 432. To counsel a lesser evil 433 ff. To permit and place occasion of sin 435 ff. Temporal goods to be relinquished 439 ff. Precepts to be omitted 445.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905)422

Tanquerey · notion and species p. 494 · malice p. 496 · gravity p. 497 · when it is lawful to place an action from which scandal follows indirectly p. 497 · reparation of scandal p. 499

Koch–Preuss · A circumstance that may alter the moral species of an act I, 272 · Necessary to tell in confession to how many scandal was given I, 274 · Grave scandal may render a sin mortal II, 32 · The world is full of II, 43 · Drinking to excess may become mortally sinful through scandal II, 80 · Sacraments may not be administered to publice indigni unless they have repaired the scandal given II, 112 · Eucharistic fast does not bind when there is danger of scandal II, 129 · What to do when one has inadvertently given III, 171 sq. · Definition of V, 44 sq. · Active and passive V, 44 sq. · Pharisaicum V, 45, V, 49 · Duties with regard to giving and taking V, 47 sqq. · Pusillorum V, 49 sq. · Restitution involved by V, 454

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion, division II, 120 · sin II, 121, II, 122 · Reparation II, 123 · Applications II, 124, II, 128

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 290 · How many kinds 291 · Passive scandal of the same gravity and of the same species as the sin causing scandal, except pharisaical scandal at the beginning; active scandal from its own genus is grave, and from what 292, ib. q. 1° · R. 1°; light from a triple head ib. · R. 2°; it is a species of sin ad minus duplex, because also that which another has already determined to sin, and often contains several malices distinct in species or number 293 · Hence in Confession scandal must be expressed etc 294 · Indirect scandal is not given, when something is omitted or also done, which otherwise ought not to be omitted or done, whenever there ceases or ceases to arise some particular law of charity 295 · Hence some lesser right, or only a right of such species, sometimes must be omitted; and indifference; and omission sometimes good spiritually, and temporally 297, 298, 299, 300 · Whether and how it must be repaired; especially if it is a question of scandal to which someone is subject by censure; and whether damage is to be compensated from scandal according to compensation 301, 1672. q. 7°. q. 8°, 753. q. 11°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 957 · Danger of scandal: excusing from the Eucharistic fast III, 283-3 · active scandal I, 958 · Danger of scandal: excusing from the Eucharistic fast III, 525-C-4 · active scandal I, 962 · passive scandal I, 964, I, 965 · More frequent active scandals I, 968

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion VI, c. 2, B, q. 2 (ed.) · principles VI, c. 2, B, q. 2 (ed.) · reparation VI, c. 2, B, q. 2 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 605 · its divisions 606 · malice 607 · when the obligation of avoiding scandal is present 610 · reparation of scandal 612 · scandal in certain particular cases 613 sqq. · scandal to be avoided as a sufficient cause for breaking the Eucharistic fast III 201 · for excuse from the material integrity of confession 380 · for obtaining a dispensation from a matrimonial impediment 864

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what; of how many kinds 505 · its malice 507 · gravity 508 · whether and when passive scandal can be permitted 509, 511 · to avoid scandal, whether precepts are to be omitted, , q. 1 512, q. 1 · Reparation of scandal, sq 513

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · active n. 183 · cooperation n. 186, n. 188, n. 194 · definition n. 182 · abandonment of goods n. 185, Q. 3 · direct n. 185, Q. 1 · division n. 182 · from dances n. 190 · from comedies n. 193 · from bad books n. 188, n. 189 · from lust n. 186 · from nakedness n. 187, Q. 1 · from ornaments n. 187, Q. 2 · from the adornment of women n. 187, Q. 2 · from spectacles n. 192 · indirect n. 182 · intention n. 182, n. 183 · malice n. 184 · omission of indifferent actions n. 184 · omission of actions good in themselves n. 185 · of integrity of confession n. 751, Q. 1 · of precepts n. 185, Q. 2 · passive n. 183 · permission n. 186, Q. 6† · Pharisaic n. 184 · penalties n. 943, Q. 10 · of little ones n. 184 · of a religious n. 702, n. 702, Q. · manner of reparation n. 465 · to persuade a lesser evil n. 185, Q. 5

Slater, Cases I · direct and indirect p. 159 (ed.) · omitting good works to avoid p. 166 (ed.) · species of p. 166 (ed.) · what kind of sin p. 171 (ed.) · when it must be avoided p. 161 (ed.)

Spirago387 · reparation 389

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 158

Scandal by immodesty in dress

The CasuistIV, 22 · V, 209

Scandal, how it can be excused

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 135

Scandalous immodesty

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 516 · to be repelled before Holy Communion 1562

Scandalous immodesty in dress

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 613 · it prevents the reception of Communion III 196

Scapular see also: Blessed objects · Scapulars (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 544 · different scapulars II, 545 · conditions in order that one may enjoy the privilege of scapulars II, 546 · metal medals to be substituted for scapulars II, 547 · Sabbatine privilege II, 548

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · blessing n. 1055, Q. 3 · conditions n. 1055, Q. 3 · history n. 1055 · imposition n. 1055 · indulgences n. 1054, n. 1055, Q. 1 · of Mount Carmel n. 1054, n. 1055, Q. 1 · medal n. 1056 · privileges n. 1055, Q. 2 · use n. 1055, Q. 3

Spirago · confraternity 717

Scapular medal see also: Scapular (ed.)

The Casuist · the V, 222

Scapulars see also: Principal Scapulars · Scapular (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 140

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Imposition 178

Konings, Theologia Moralis · General requirements that one may participate in the spiritual graces of Scapulars 1791 · Matter a) ib. · Color b) ib. · Form c) ib. · Blessing and imposition of a Scapular, how they must be done, and by whom they can be done, and what is done if a Scapular is lost, torn, put aside, or thrown away. a).. a) 1792, 1794 · By whom it can be done. b). - It includes the faculty of granting a plenary Indulgence at the article of death c) 1792, ib. · Whether reception into the corresponding Scapular confraternity requires inscription of the name of the one received, and by whom inscription can be done 1793 · What the wearing of a Scapular must be 1794 · Sabbatine privilege annexed to the Scapular of the B. V. M. of Mount Carmel, and what is required that one may enjoy it 1795

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · and the annexed indulgences III, 679

Scapulars for indulgences

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 646 · In the same place, medals in place of scapulars

Scaramelli, J. B. (S.J.)

Koch–PreussI, 67

Scavini, P.

Koch–PreussI, 70

Scenic Games

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 192, n. 193

Scepticism

Koch–PreussIV, 36

Slater, Back to Moralityp. 13

Schäffle, A

Cathrein, Socialism166, 231, 252, 255, 265, 298, 303, 325

A schedule of founded Masses

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is to be displayed in the sacristy III 276 · the altar cards customarily placed upon the altar are not strictly prescribed 297

Scheicher, J.

Koch–PreussI, 69

Schell, H.

Koch–PreussII, 16, II, 24, IV, 5

Schema of affinity

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 2028 · of consanguinity 2020

Schenkl, M. von (O.S.B.)

Koch–PreussI, 68

Schiller

Koch–PreussIII, 109, V, 24, V, 30

Schiller, Mr.

Slater, Back to Moralityp. 13

Schindler, F. M.

Koch–PreussI, 69

Schism see also: Books defending schism · Schismatics (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is II, n. 32† · what kind of sin it is, 32 II, n. 32†

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and morality I, 570

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · books in favor of, forbidden 855 b · definition 1364 · principal schismatic movements 1365 · directly and indirectly voluntary schism 1366 · schism committed in two ways 1368 · three ways of rejecting decisions of Pope 1369 · schism compared with heresy 1370 · opposition between schism and charity 1371 · greatest sin against neighbor 1372 a · not so serious as unbelief 1372 b · formal and material schism 1373

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 385, 388. Jurisdiction of schismatics 772. Excommunication 1166. Heresies of schismatics 351 bis.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · see Heresy

Koch–PreussIV, 38 sq.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 955, I, 771-1

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 504, 3

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abjuration n. 974 · absolution n. 974 · books defending it n. 976 · penalties n. 974

The Casuist · conversion from Eastern IV, 303

Spirago · Greek 233 · schismatics heretical 99 · outside the Church 228

Schismatic

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · who he is 66 · Schismatic whether non-Catholic 67

A schismatic excluded from the sacraments

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 195 · infant, whether to be baptized III, 241 · Mass in a temple of schismatics III, 342

Schismatics see also: Schism · Whether schismatics are bound by the laws of the Church (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who they are and what censure they incur 54

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · and sacraments ii, 70, ii, 73 · excommunicated ii, 270

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Penalties against schismatics I, 502, II, 895 · absolution from penalties I, 503, . Cf. heretics, II, 895, . Cf. heretics · see heretics

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · spiritual powers of 1374

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · As regards confirmation 115, 1

Tanquerey · whether they can be absolved in the article of death? p. 337

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 955 · see Heretics · see Heretics

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · who they are I 509 · it is lawful to apply Mass for them III 250 · excommunication against schismatics 507 · if they contract among themselves, they are not bound to observe the Catholic form of betrothals or matrimony 754

Marc, Institutiones Morales · excommunicated, , 2 1314, 2, 1317 · bound to the laws of the Church 198

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolution n. 974 · absolving in danger of death n. 773, Q. 4 · communion n. 642 · definition n. 161 · excommunicated n. 973, n. 974 · irregular n. 1034 · bound by the laws of the Church n. 79 · books n. 976 · marriage n. 918, Q. 2 · Masses n. 154 · notion n. 161 · ordination n. 1008 · sponsors n. 664, Q. 5 · penalties n. 974 · heretical depravity to be avoided n. 161 · burial n. 990 · Extreme Unction n. 642

Slater, Cases Ip. 83 (ed.)

Slater, Back to Moralityp. 152

Schizophrenia see also: Mania · Paranoia · The Insane (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 54 · influence on liberty I, 54, corollary

Schlüter

Cathrein, Socialism80

Schmidt, C

Cathrein, Socialism178

Scholastic Method

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · in Moral Theology 13

Scholastic period in the history of Moral Theology

Koch–PreussI, 51 sqq.

Scholastics

Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting, , 5 1239, 5

Schönlank

Cathrein, Socialism64

School see also: Non-Catholic school (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · A necessary means of education I, 93 · Supplements and complements the training received at home I, 94 · Its chief defect I, 94 sq. · The State and III, 104 · Parents have the right to choose V, 519 sq. · Education not for the school alone V, 521 sq.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of religious n. 835, Q. 2

Schoolmaster (Ludi-Magister)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Obligations 450 · What power is asserted to him over pupils by our laws 451 · As regards fast 579 R. 2° · In public schools 440. 1°. 2°

Schoolmasters

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 191

Schools see also: Catholic schools are greatly to be fostered · Neutral schools dangerous to faith · Non-Catholic schools · Erection of schools · Office of inspector in neutral public schools · Books lawful or unlawful in schools · Bad schools (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far it is lawful for parents to send children to non-Catholic schools, 298 s

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · non-Catholic i, 180, ii, 278

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Dangerous 867 · sectarian and neutral 867 · absolution of parents of children attending 872 · Catholic teachers in non-Catholic schools 874

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Church, parents 700 bis.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Mixed schools of Catholics 367 · Catholic, Protestant, mixed, neutral 700

Konings, Theologia Moralis · If they are publicly frequented by children, whether and when absolution is to be denied to parents - 435, 439 · Whether and when to teachers teaching in them, or to their trustees ("members of the school-board") 440. 1°. 2°, ib. 4° · Office of pastors as regards them. a) ib. 3° · Obligation of establishing Catholic schools, per se grave b). c) ib.

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · ought to be diligently supervised by bishops I 528 · when non-Catholic and neutral schools can licitly be attended ib. · when it is lawful to undertake the office of teacher or another office in the same schools ib.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · care by the parish priest n. 257, Q. 8

Slater, Cases I · a corrupting pupil p. 342 (ed.) · non-Catholic and neutral p. 222 (ed.)

Spirago · Christian, origin 249

Schools in socialism

Cathrein, Socialism348

Schools, the see also: Communist Sunday schools · Neutral schools dangerous to faith · Catholic schools are greatly to be fostered · Office of inspector in neutral public schools · Books lawful or unlawful in schools · Bad schools · Middle Ages and schools · Mixed schools (ed.)

Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 234 (ed.)

Schwane, J.

Koch–PreussI, 69

Schwarz

Spirago · Berthold, O. S. B., inventor 250

Schweitzer, von

Cathrein, Socialism58

Science see also: Theology and science · Prayer and science · Moral Science · Use of Tradition in moral science (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 1 · juridical and moral I, 4

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · intellectual virtue I, 588 · Moral science I, 1 · Science, gift of the Holy Spirit I, 731, I, 732

The Casuist · objections of, against faith V, 10

Vermeersch, Tolerance · religion and science p. 283 (ed.)

Science in Church

Spirago250

Science in socialism

Cathrein, Socialism311

Science not guide of life

Slater, Back to Moralityp. 33 · and prayer p. 44

Sciences

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Natural, use in Moral Theology 12

Scienti et volenti non fit iniuria

Koch–PreussV, 129

“Scientific” socialism

Cathrein, Socialism25, 29, 34

Scintilla animae

Koch–PreussI, 190 sqq.

Scintilla Patrum

Koch–PreussI, 51

Scotland

Vermeersch, On Chastity · matrimonial law n. 121

Scotus

Koch–Preuss · see Duns Scotus

Scotus' opinion concerning the morality of the external act

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 110 · concerning venial sin I, 414

Scribe

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligations 46, 52, 53.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who in tribunals 1068 · His injustices ib. 1°. 2°. 3°

Marc, Institutiones Morales · his sins 2325 · Scribes, as regards fasting 1236

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cooperation n. 197, Q. 4 · sins n. 194, Q. 4†

Scribes (Scribae)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether they are excused from fasting 573. 5°

De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · work of *Gennadius* 7

Scripture see also: Sacred Scripture · Versions of Sacred Scripture · Inspiration of Sacred Scripture · Those printing books of Sacred Scripture (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · as Source of Moral Theology 7

Spirago · see Bible

Scruple see also: Scruples (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 240 · signs of a scrupulous conscience, causes, harms, remedies for scruples I, 240 · lawfulness and obligation of acting against scruples I, 240 · confessor of a scrupulous person I, 240

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 123 · Of scruples: nature and signs II, 124 · causes and effects II, 126, II, 123 · it is not the rule of acting II, 128 · its prudent treatment by a confessor II, 127, II, 129, II, 130

Scruple, scrupulous person

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what a scruple is 213 · a scruple does not remove a practically certain conscience 213 · causes of scruples 214 · signs 215 · remedies 216 · principal object 217 · mode of acting with scrupulous persons 217

Scruples see also: Scrupulous conscience · Scruple (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What they are 158. As regards operation 159, 160. Fraternal correction 413. Causes, signs, remedies 161, 162, 163. Usefulness 165. Manner of acting of the confessor 164.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 380, I, 386

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.) · signs III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.) · causes III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.) · effects III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.) · remedies III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.) · principles for directing the scrupulous III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.) · concerning past confessions, Mass, the Hours III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 27 · One must act against scruples 28 · their harms 1835 · Causes 1837 · Matter 1838 · whether they fall under the seal 1865 · Scrupulous person, how to be treated, ss 1835 · he ought not linger in examination of conscience, , 3 1703, 3 · signs of a scrupulous conscience 1836

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · causes n. 39 · harms n. 40 · definition n. 37 · in the administration of the sacraments n. 39 · matter n. 41 · remedies n. 41 · object of the seal n. 816 · signs n. 38 · utility n. 39

Slater, Cases I · how to treat the scrupulous p. 69 (ed.) · the signs of p. 69 (ed.)

Spirago284

Deshon, Guide · concerning confession p. 107 (ed.) · concerning contrition p. 111 (ed.)

SCRUPLES: What are real scruples and how they are hurtful

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 545 · obedience is the remedy p. 548, p. 550, p. 713 · two privileges of a scrupulous soul p. 558

Scrupulosity see also: Whether scruples or scrupulosity fall under the Seal (ed.)

The CasuistIV, 251

Scrupulous see also: Scruple, scrupulous person · Conscience, scrupulous (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Conscience

Tanquerey · by what signs they are discerned p. 206 · causes and harms of scruples p. 206, p. 207 · remedies p. 208

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · general confession n. 760 · examination of conscience n. 757 · rules for confessors n. 43 · rules for themselves n. 42

Scrupulous conscience see also: Conscience · Scruples (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 43 · causes of i, 44 · remedies ib.

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion III, c. 3, q. 4 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its signs, causes, and remedies I 319 sqq. · privileges of the scrupulous 323

Scrupulous person see also: Scruple, scrupulous person (ed.)

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Rules for the scrupulous I, 47 · for Confessors I, 47

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Attention · see Conscience · see Fraternal correction · see Intention

Scrupulousness

Koch–Preuss · Defined I, 199 · Often simulated I, 199 · Sometimes mere hypocrisy I, 199 · How it can be cured I, 199 sqq.

The CasuistI, 57

Scrutiny

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Before Orders II, 649

Sculpoli, L.

Koch–PreussI, 65

Sculptors see also: Painters (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · looking at sculptures or images which exhibit obscene acts III, 73 (ed.) · As regards scandal I, 551, 5 · whether it is lawful to sculpt on feast days I, 705, 5

Koch–PreussIV, 332

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 399

Konings, Theologia Moralis · As regards scandal. - See also To sculpt 295. 9° · see To sculpt

Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting 1236 · giving scandal, , 8 515, 8

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · scandal n. 186

Sculptures (Sculpturae)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Those exposing them as regards scandal 295. 9°, 1457. 1°

Scurrility

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It is opposed to eutrapelia I, 465

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to modesty II, 1061

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 427 · it often arises from gluttony ib.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · daughter of gluttony, at end 365 · opposed to eutrapelia, , 7 410, 7

Sea see also: Those sailing at sea (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Celebration of Mass at sea II, 246 · jurisdiction over those sailing II, 369

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Object of ownership 866.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether it is lawful to celebrate Mass on the sea, at end 1627 · see Jurisdiction

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · celebration of Mass n. 716, Q. 1

Sea crows

Marc, Institutiones Morales · prohibited on a day of fast 1223

Sea Journey

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confession n. 773, Q. 11

Sea, jurisdiction at sea

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 458 · Mass at sea III, 346

Seal see also: Sacramental Seal · Violation of the seal of the confessional · Sacramental seal · Violation of the seal (ed.)

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of letters I, 442 · sacramental seal II, 618†

Seal of confession see also: Sacramental seal · Violation of the seal of the confessional · Subject of the seal · Those Violating · Whether scruples or scrupulosity fall under the Seal (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 174 · penalty for violating ib., ii, 270 · who bound by ii, 175 · broken directly or indirectly ii, 176

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Penance, Sacrament of

Koch–PreussII, 113, II, 167 sqq., V, 415

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, before 1489 · There is given a most strict obligation of preserving it 1489. I · It always presses, even after the death of the penitent ib. II · It arises from every and only Sacramental Confession ib. III · It ceases if license is given to use knowledge from Confession, and what sort of license this must be ib. IV · A Confession knowingly made to a layman or to one lacking jurisdiction induces only an obligation of natural secret 1490. 1° · There is no obligation of the seal, if someone does not accuse himself in order to the Sacrament ib. 2°. 3° · There is not given smallness of matter in violation of the seal, if direct revelation is in question 1491. q. 1° · To the seal is held primarily every confessor, whether true or fictitious; secondarily, he who has acquired knowledge of the Confession in whatever way, whether from the Confession itself, or from means ordered to it 1492. I, ib. II · The penitent with respect to the confessor is held to natural secret 1493. q. 1° · From a sufficient cause and cautiously, the confessor can speak with the penitent: 1° in Confession concerning all past things; 2° also after absolution before he has departed, or if afterward he has returned; 3° outside the Sacred Tribunal without license it is licit to utter no word concerning things heard ib. q. 2° · He who reads a paper in which a Confession is written is bound per se to natural secret, nevertheless under grave obligation ib. q. 3° · If a doctor is consulted concerning a Confession to be made to another, he is held only to natural secret ib. q. 4° · The object of the seal is all sins confessed and their explanations, and everything manifested whose revelation would redound to the burden of the penitent or to hatred of the Sacrament 1494. I, ib. II · Otherwise concerning those things which the confessor knows from elsewhere ib. III · Under the seal also fall: 1° circumstances of sins; 2° sins of an accomplice; 3° penances imposed; 4° defects manifested for explaining the nature of the sin 1495 · Virtues per se do not fall under the seal, but etc.; otherwise concerning scruples, if in some way they pertain to the matter of Confession 1496. q. 1° · Hold the same concerning natural defects of the penitent as concerning scruples ib. q. 2° · Sins committed in the Confession itself do not fall under the seal per se; although for the most part by accident ib. q. 3° · He who says that he heard such a one in Confession does not violate the seal, unless etc ib. q. 4° · Hold the same per se concerning him who says he absolved such a one ib. q. 5° · A confessor handing to a penitent not absolved a certificate as testimony of Confession cannot declare that he was absolved ib. q. 6° · A confessor denying a certificate of Confession to an indisposed penitent asking outside Confession violates the seal; he also violates it, if it is a question of a petition within Confession, in those circumstances in which a certificate is customarily given; but not outside these circumstances ib. q. 8° · A confessor can warn the accomplice, with the license of the penitent, or another person for correcting the accomplice; but ordinarily it is not expedient to ask this sort of license ib. q. 10° · The seal can be violated: 1° directly, by revealing something belonging to the secrets of Confession; 2° indirectly, by saying something from which the object of the seal can be suspected. - I 1497 · Rule: the seal is violated indirectly if penitents or others could deservedly be offended by things said by the confessor from knowledge had only in Confession - II ib. · Rule: in doubt one must stand for the part favoring the seal - III ib. · Rule: there is no violation if someone narrates a sin heard, without revealing the penitent ib. · He indirectly violates the seal: 1° who, praising one above others, says that he committed only venial sins; 2° who speaks of a sin known only from Confession with others who know it from elsewhere; 3° who says that he would not have absolved such a one; that he had sent him away to such a time; that his Confession was not yet completed; 4° who rebukes the penitent in a loud voice; 5° who speaks with another confessor about the sins of some penitent; 6° who after the Confession of a few says that he heard such a sin; 7° who, narrating the sins of some person, adds a circumstance known only from Confession; 8° who would say that he had heard a grave sin in such a monastery; a fortiori, if he would say that such sins are committed in such a convent; 9° who after Confession shows that he remembers sins heard from such a one; 10° who would decline someone's Confession because he is accustomed to approach less well disposed 1498 · Concerning Communion to be denied, etc., see 1299. q. 10° · He who says that grave crimes are committed in a city or village breaks the seal, if it is a question of a small place 1499. q. 2° · Preachers, with danger of revelation and burden of penitents excluded, can use knowledge of Confession for speaking of those things of which otherwise they would not have thought ib. q. 3° · A priest who from Confession knows that snares are being prepared for him can flee, if from such caution the sin or the penitent is in no way manifested ib. q. 4° · Superiors can in no way use knowledge of Confession for external government, even if it in no way appears that they act from that knowledge ib. q. 5° · The confessor can use knowledge of Confession: 1° for praying for the penitent; 2° for consulting books or learned men, prudently nevertheless; 3° for directing himself, e.g. for increasing or tempering rigor, for prudently asking or instructing others; 4° for reforming his own morals, correcting defects, for better fulfilling his office ib. q. 6° · In sermons, and in his whole manner of acting, let the confessor be prudent and discreet; let him pray frequently ib.

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 1 (ed.) · nature of the obligation IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 1 (ed.) · who are bound IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 1 (ed.) · its object IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 1 (ed.) · direct and indirect violation IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 1 (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · its obligation, sq 1860 · a) Who are bound to the Seal 1862 · whether one reading a written confession paper, , q. 1 1863, q. 1 · b) What things fall under the seal 1864

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 810 · matter n. 815 · nature n. 810, n. 811 · obligation n. 811 · whether from a written paper read n. 814 · of the confessor n. 813 · of the consulted doctor n. 814 · of the interpreter n. 813 · of those hearing by accident n. 813 · of the penitent with regard to the confessor n. 814 · object n. 815 · circumstances n. 815 · scruples n. 816 · origin n. 811 · danger of revelation n. 751, Q. 1 · responses to questions n. 815, n. 816 · subject n. 813 · use: · for external direction n. 819, Q. 4 · for direction of oneself n. 819, Q. 5 · for external governance n. 819, Q. 4 · for forestalling imminent harms n. 819, Q. 3 · for preaching n. 819, Q. 2 · injustice n. 811 · license of the penitent n. 810, n. 810, Q. · violation n. 817, n. 818 · direct n. 817, n. 1006 · indirect n. 817 · penalties n. 1006

Slater, Cases II · how it is violated p. 226 (ed.) · the sin of violating it p. 226 (ed.) · what it obliges to p. 222 (ed.) · whence its obligation arises p. 228 (ed.)

The Roman Catechismp. 292

The CasuistI, 65, 73, III, 324, IV, 124, 148, 235, V, 193

Spirago610 · see John Nepomucene

Slater, Back to Moralityp. 136 · penalty for violating p. 138

Seared

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · conscience n. 37

Searle, G. M. (C.S.P.)

Koch–PreussIV, 307

Seasons

Koch–Preuss · Closed, During which the Church wishes her children to eschew noisy festivities IV, 346 sq.

Seasons, holy

Spirago · see Feasts of Our Lord

Seats

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confessional n. 819 · in a church n. 362, Q. 3†

Seats of pleasure

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 9

Secchi

Spirago · S. J., astronomer 250

Second Intention

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in Mass n. 706, Q. 8

Second marriage see also: Previous marriage · Second marriages · Marriage (ed.)

Koch–PreussV, 489 sqq.

Second marriages see also: Previous marriage · Second marriage (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Chaste widowhood is to be preferred to second marriages II, 717 · how far second marriages can be blessed II, 744

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · lawful; the Montanists and Novatians Th. XII, IV (ed.) · repeated nuptials in the Fathers Th. XII, V (ed.) · the penance of the Greeks Th. XII, VI (ed.) · honorable by divine law Th. XII, IX (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Ancyra (314) Consp., Council of Ancyra (314) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Neocaesarea (314-324) Consp., Council of Neocaesarea (314-324) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Nicaea (325) Consp., Council of Nicaea (325) (ed.) · in the canons: Canons of St. Basil (374-75) Consp., Canons of St. Basil (374-75) (ed.) · in the canons: Decretal Letter of Innocent I (404) Consp., Decretal Letter of Innocent I (404) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) Consp., Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of the Same Nicholas (866) Consp., Responses of the Same Nicholas (866) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same John VIII (879) Consp., Epistle of the Same John VIII (879) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Alexander II (1061-73) Consp., Epistle of the Same Alexander II (1061-73) (ed.)

Second nuptials

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 114

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 830

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 856 · nuptial blessing n. 864, Q. 4 · impediment of bond n. 878 · invalid n. 926 · licit n. 856 · use n. 856 · valid n. 856 · see New Nuptials

Second Sight

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology2285 a

Secondary

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cause of damage n. 425, n. 450, n. 452

Secrecy see also: Letters requiring secrecy (ed.)

The Casuist · the promise of, when binding V, 83

Secrecy in the Roman Curia

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 316

Secrecy, professional

Coppens, Medical Practice · a tacit contract with the patient Lect. VI ¶ 21 (ed.) · whether privileged before the courts Lect. VI ¶ 22 (ed.) · the practical rule of conscience Lect. VI ¶ 24 (ed.)

Secret see also: Fidelity in guarding a secret · Revelation of a secret · Revealing one’s secret faults · Secrets · Medical secret · Notion of a secret, its varied character, obligation · To read another's letters · To reveal (Revelare) (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds, 666 · how far the right of secret is injured, 666 · when a natural secret can be manifested, 667 · a promised secret, 668 · a committed secret, 669 · how far it is lawful to use knowledge of a secret, 670 · a committed secret obliges more strictly than the others, 669

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 1087 · division I, 1088 · obligation I, 1089 · investigation I, 1090 · use I, 1091, . Cf. sacramental seal · see sacramental seal

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · violation of (infidelity) 2407 · definition of a secret 2408 · natural, promised, entrusted or committed secret 2408 · sinfulness of violating secret 2409 · prying into others’ secrets 2410 · reading another’s letters or papers 2411 · lawfulness of utilizing knowledge of secret 2412 · sin committed by stealing or unduly using secret of another 2413 · obligation of keeping secret 2414 · comparison of secrets as regards binding force 2415 · cases wherein it is not necessary to keep secret 2416 · cases wherein it is not lawful to keep secret 2417 · lawfulness of revealing secret learned by stealth or force 2420

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Manifestation 88, 2, 88, 4 · Use 88, 3, 88, 5 · Whether it must be kept by a witness 94, 1, 94, 2 · Of letters 88, 5

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 440

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds, obligation 1536 ff. Of confession 831 ff.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds 539 · In what way an individual one obliges 540 · Whether the cause of revealing it 541 · Whether it is grave to manifest that to one already proving it to another under the same secret; and what, if the promiser must serve himself with loss of life 542, 541. q. 2° · What concerning a secret committed, if the Superior or judge asks 541. q. 1°, 543. 2°. 3° · What in the same case concerning a promised secret. - See also Letters 543. 1° · see Letters

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · and its species II, 852 · A secret to be observed in matrimony of conscience III, 749-B-3 · Obligation of preserving a secret II, 853 · excusing from the obligation of revealing an impediment of matrimony III, 840-4 · Obligation of preserving a secret II, 854 · just causes of manifesting a secret II, 855 · secret of letters II, 856 · Limits within which it is licit to use restriction for preserving a secret II, 860, II, 871, II, 872 · see Seal

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · taken objectively and subjectively II 175 · divisions ib. · when it is lawful to investigate another's secret 176 · it is not lawful to use a secret unjustly learned ib. · how the obligation of preserving a secret binds 177 · just causes for manifesting a secret 180 · the secret of confession, see The Seal; the secret of the Holy Office III 494

Marc, Institutiones Morales · natural, promised, committed (strict) 1184 · Obligation of keeping it, ss 1185 · Revelation of a secret 1187 · Investigation of another's secret, sq 1188 · Secret (seal) sacramental, ss 1860

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · by ministers of the curia n. 110 · by witnesses n. 564, Q. 3, n. 564, Q. 5 · excusing causes n. 325, Q. 1 · entrusted n. 324 · definition n. 323 · detection n. 325, Q. 4, n. 325, Q. 5 · dictograph n. 325, Q. 5 · division n. 323 · of letters n. 325, Q. 4 · extorted n. 325, Q. 5 · in marriages of conscience n. 864, Q. 6 · manifestation n. 325, Q. 2 · natural n. 324 · obligation of preserving n. 324 · professional n. 325, Q. 1, n. 560 · promised n. 324 · sacramental n. 810 · revealed to one upright man n. 325, Q. 3 · use of another's n. 325, Q. 5 · see Seal

Secret commissions

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 345

Secret compensation see also: Occult compensation (ed.)

The CasuistII, 75, 108, 183, III, 288, 332, IV, 217 · knowledge, the obligation to divulge V, 83 · societies II, 38, IV, 71 · the manifestation of a V, 83

Secret matrimony

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions3

Marc, Institutiones Morales · or of conscience, , 3; , Note 1962, 3, 2080, Note

Secret of letters and writings

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 700, II, 701

Secret reception of Orders

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1944

Secret sects

Marc, Institutiones Morales · condemned 1331

Secret societies

Slater, Cases II · the penalty against p. 357 (ed.)

The CasuistII, 38

Spirago101 · marriages 658

Secret writings

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 700, II, 701

Secretariat

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of Briefs n. 110 · of State n. 110

Secretariat of State see also: Secretariat (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 334

Secretaries (Secretarii)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Scribe

Secretary

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who he is 46. Qualities, obligations 52, 53.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · his sins 2325

Secrets see also: Secret · Curiosity into another's secrets · Tablet of the Secrets (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 294, i, 295 · privileged i, 296

Koch–Preuss · Definition of V, 73 · Kinds of V, 73 sqq. · Natural V, 73, V, 75 sq. · Official or professional V, 74, V, 76 · Promised V, 74 sq. · Sacramental V, 75 · The duty of keeping V, 75 · When it ceases V, 76 sq. · When it does not oblige V, 77 · Opening letters V, 77 · Secret diplomacy V, 77 sq. · The art of keeping a secret V, 78 · Family secrets V, 78 · Means of keeping a secret V, 79 · amphiboly or equivocation V, 79 · Mental reservation V, 79 sqq.

Slater, Cases I · entrusted p. 331 (ed.) · how divided p. 343 (ed.) · privileged p. 345 (ed.) · professional p. 337 (ed.), p. 339 (ed.) · the species of p. 345 (ed.) · when it is obligatory to reveal p. 341 (ed.), p. 342 (ed.)

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 232–3

Slater, Cases II · committed p. 259 (ed.)

Deshon, Guide · of the family, to be kept by those in service p. 224 (ed.)

Sect see also: Masonic sect (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Society

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · censures n. 987, Q. 6 · Carbonarian n. 987, Q. 1 · Knights of Pythias n. 987, Q. 6 · Masonic n. 986 · Odd Fellows n. 987, Q. 6 · Sons of Temperance n. 987, Q. 6 · nature n. 262 · prohibited n. 987, Q. 6

Sect of the Carbonari

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is prohibited under excommunication III 516

Sectarians

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · marriage n. 871, n. 872

Sects see also: Forbidden sects · Secret sects · Societies (sects) condemned · Prohibited sects (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Excommunication 1186. Burial 1158, 1161. Condemned books 1308.

Spirago · Jewish 174 · united against the Church 223

Secular arm, the

Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 79 (ed.), p. 138 (ed.)

Secular clerics see also: Public secular offices prohibited to Clerics and Beneficed persons (ed.)

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Special obligation of previous censure 119, 120

Secular priest

Slater, Cases II · whether in a state of perfection p. 58 (ed.)

Secularization see also: Indult of secularization (ed.)

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Of religious 107, 11

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 154

Secularized Persons

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Their condition 254.

Security of soul

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · pertaining to magnanimity II, 917-3-b · Security: against eviction, in sale II, 521-IV · of money, in buying II, 522-III

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 406, 1

Sedecias

Spirago · King, his perjury 335

Sedition

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 1440 · distinct species of sin 1441 · resistance to tyrannical government not sinful 1443

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 342, 383, 706, 751.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 955-2, II, 272-c

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is illicit II 601 sq.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 7; , Hence 504, 7, 148

Seducer

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Inquiry into the name of the seducer II, 408

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a virgin n. 300

Seducer of a virgin see also: Seducer (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · to what he is bound, ss 958

Seduction see also: Paternity (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far it induces the obligation of restoring toward the violated woman, 469 · toward offspring, 470

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1495 · definition 1496 · malice 1497 · differs from mere permission to sin 1500 · sinful request 1501 · advice to commit evil 1502 · prearrangement of circumstances that lead to sin 1504

Koch–PreussII, 74, V, 50, V, 434, V, 436, V, 439, V, 454

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · restitution for VI, c. 2, B, q. 3 (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 299

Spirago386

See

Spirago · the holy, apostolic, papal 225

Seed see also: Female seed (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether it can ever lawfully be expelled, , Hence 792 · whether it is found in women, , Note 793, Note

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · accidental effusion n. 303 · after copula n. 938 · effusion violating a church n. 716, Q. 3 · in eunuchs n. 263 · effusion violating a church n. 716, Q. 4 · in women n. 304 · nocturnal n. 303

Selection of seminarians

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 32 · p. 36 · confessions III, 490

Self-abuse (Pollutio) see also: Masturbation (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 215 · in sleep (in somno) i, 216 · in women (apud mulieres) ib. · in the young before puberty (apud impuberes) i, 217 · frequent, from a slight cause (frequens ex causa levi) ib.

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of impurity 2534 a

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Pollution

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 348, 809.

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · in young persons III, c. 2, q. 3 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Pollution

Marc, Institutiones Morales · opposed to constancy, , 4 406, 4 · see Pollution

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 303 · see Pollution

Self-assertion

Slater, Cases Ip. 137 (ed.)

Self-Beautification

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · morality of 2570

Self-control

Spirago473, 491, 512 · s.-defence 387, 401 · s.-denial 260 · s.-knowledge 615 f. · s.-love 304 f. · s.-will 93

Self-Defamation

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · sin opposed to charity 2028 e

Koch–Preuss · Is it permitted? III, 176

Self-defence see also: Life and health (ed.)

Coppens, Medical Practice · violence may be repelled by violence Lect. II ¶ 23 (ed.)

Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · differs from punishment and from vengeance p. 212, p. 308–9 · a wrong maxim of the jurists p. 352 · duelling not self-defence p. 222

Self-Defense see also: Defense of Self · Moderation Of Blameless Self-Defense · Those Defending (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Right of 1826 · conditions for exercise of this right 1826 a · self-defense must be moderate 1833 · when it is obligatory 1836 · when it is not obligatory 1837 · defense of neighbor’s life against unjust aggressor 1838 · defense of material goods against unjust aggressor 1840 · defense of bodily purity against an unjust aggressor 1841 · defense of bodily integrity against an unjust aggrossor 1842 · defense of honor or reputation 1843

Koch–Preuss · Right of V, 124 sqq.

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 163, n. 164

Self-denial see also: Mortification (ed.)

Koch–PreussI, 153, III, 72 sq., III, 117

Self-Depreciation

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of lying 2406

Self-distrust

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 76

Self-Glorification

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of lying 2406

Self-government

Koch–Preuss · Duties resulting from V, 571 sqq.

Self-Love see also: Love of Self (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · commandment of 1561 · understood in many senses 1561 · sinful, natural and supernatural 1136 · charity demands an elicited supernatural self-love 1562 · demands pursuit of all goods necessary for attainment of happiness 1563 · care of the mind 1564 · neglect of education sinful 1565 · care of the body and health 1566 · care as to food and drink 1567 · fresh air, rest, physical exercise 1568, 1573 · pursuit of honors and good name 1574, 1575 · when self-detraction is lawful 1577 · dislike of self 1305, 1307 · may one wish evil to self? 1308

Koch–PreussI, 22 · Infatuation of, resulting from covetousness II, 72 · Duty of Christian III, 4 sqq.

Self-mutilation

Koch–PreussIII, 83 sq.

Self-pollution

Slater, Cases IIp. 76 (ed.)

Self-preservation see also: Omission (ed.)

Koch–PreussIII, 5, III, 21, III, 76

Self-respect

Koch–PreussIII, 7

Self-restraint in the married state

Koch–PreussV, 477 sq.

Self-Starvation

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · sin opposed to abstemiousness 2470 a

Selfishness

Koch–Preuss · As a motive I, 19 sqq. · The ultimate cause of all sin II, 25 · Sadness combined with, always sinful because directly opposed to charity II, 78 · As opposed to Christian self-love III, 6, III, 8 · No admixture of in love of one’s enemies V, 18

Seller see also: Obligations of the seller as to qualities and defects of the thing sold · Buyer concealing from seller the real value of property (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · his obligations, 589 ss · whether he sins by selling below the lowest price in order to allure buyers, 598 · whether he can sell more dearly because of his own peculiar affection toward the thing to be sold or because of the buyer's special necessity, 598 · whether it is lawful to buy below the lowest price because of the seller's necessity, 599 · what is prescribed to the seller as regards bad books, 707

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Buying-selling

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Buying-Selling. - Conspiracies of sellers II, 520 · see Buying-Selling

Marc, Institutiones Morales · his obligations as regards things sold (wares), ss 1123 · as regards eviction of the thing, , q. 1 1126, q. 1 · Practices as regards vendible things, whether and what kind are lawful 1130 · Conspiracy of sellers as regards price 1138 · see Buyer

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to minors n. 481, n. 482 · conspiracy with regard to price n. 542, Q. 1 · of human beings n. 353, Q. 2 · of licit labor n. 529 · of books n. 188, n. 345, Q. 4 · obligations with regard to insurance of the thing n. 553 · obligations with regard to eviction of the thing n. 418, Q. 2 · obligations with regard to things sold n. 530, n. 531, n. 531, Q. · obligations with regard to defects n. 531, n. 531, Q. · of things ordained to an evil end n. 198, Q. 2 · selling under the spear n. 538

Sellers of writings inciting to lust

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 121

Selling see also: Buying and Selling · Injustice in Buying and Selling · Buying-selling (ed.)

Koch–PreussV, 276 sqq.

Sembat

Cathrein, Socialism105

Semen

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 116 · notion III, 2 · expulsion III, 44

Slater, Cases II · procuring an emission of p. 76 (ed.)

Semi-deliberate

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Semi-deliberate act I, 26 · it does not induce an obligation of restitution I, 995

Semi-full advertence

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Advertence

Semi-full divorce

Tanquerey · or separation as to bed and habitation, when is it licit? p. 478 · for what causes? p. 479 · on the manner to be observed in separation p. 482

Semi-voluntary

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 2 272, 2

Seminal vesicles

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 7, 3 · Graafian vesicles n. 8, 5

Seminaries see also: Rectors of seminaries (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · courses of theology must follow St. Thomas Aquinas 10

Koch–PreussII, 199

Seminary see also: Superior of a seminary, of a college, as regards the function of confessor · Clerical seminary (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Care 210. Studies ibid. Newspapers ibid. Those dismissed ibid.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Government 210

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confessors n. 776, Q. 6 · rectors n. 776, Q. 6 · studies n. 835, Q. 2 · superiors n. 776, Q. 7

Semination

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is on the part of the man, on the part of the woman 64

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · before or after copulation III, 117

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a woman after copula n. 938 · species of accession n. 397

Senate

Spirago · U. S. 377

Senators

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards making laws 183; observing them 198; election, offices 705.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · duties or sins of electors in their election I, 768 · consenting unjustly, as to reparation of damage II, 313

Marc, Institutiones Morales · their offices 2286

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · clerics n. 593

Seneca

Koch–PreussI, 83, III, 7, III, 76, III, 153, IV, 152, V, 29, V, 187

Sennacherib

Spirago · King, blasphemy 345

Sensationalism of the press

Koch–PreussV, 144 sq.

Sensations

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 422 · venereal sensations n. 423

Sense, moral

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 44

Senses

Spirago · evidence 90 · grace 208 · devotion 678 · punished in hell 205†

A sensible sign

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in the sacraments III 6 · common signs to be shown to enemies I 575 · extraordinary signs of contrition III 450

Sensitive

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · delectation n. 280

Sensualism

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or hedonism I, 130

Sensuality

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology232, 117 · compared with impurity 2492 a

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 781.

Koch–PreussIII, 25, III, 66

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · delectation n. 282

Sentence see also: Declaratory, decisive sentence (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How a judicial sentence differs from law I, 76

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Judicial, when it may be resisted 1982 c · moral obligation when this is certainly just 1959 · moral obligation when this is certainly unjust 1960

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of a judge 5 ff. Passing into res judicata 204. Founded on civil fault 205.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of a judge, founded on false presumption, whether it obliges 129 · Whether one needs the Judge's sentence to be held to undergo a penalty 179

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · what is to be thought concerning the sentence of perfect civil divorce 280 · what concerning the judge 281

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · censure n. 944 · condemnatory n. 943, Q. 3 · declaratory n. 955 · doubtful n. 946, Q. 2 · of a bishop n. 603, n. 607, n. 947, n. 948, Q. 1, n. 948, Q. 4 · to be borne n. 946, Q. 1 · unjust n. 558, n. 559, Q. 7, n. 946, Q. 3 · just n. 558 · incurred n. 943, Q. 7, n. 946, Q. 1 · of restitution n. 424 · informal testament n. 511, n. 511, Q. · force n. 424

Sentence morally certain

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 77 · unjust or doubtfully just sentence of a judge, whether it obliges, , q. 5 2302, q. 5 · a just sentence removes the obligation of restoring 1028 · its effect as regards an informal testament 1083 · Censure inflicted by way of sentence, , 2 1254, 2 · see Opinion

Sentimentalism

Koch–PreussIII, 60

Separation see also: Legitimate separation of spouses (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Matrimony, Sacrament of

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Regime of separation of goods II, 184-D · see Divorce · see Divorce

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · of spouses as to bed and habitation (Trent, can. 8) c. III, Scholion, I (ed.) · its causes: consent, danger, crime c. III, Scholion, I (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of spouses n. 860 · causes n. 861 · education of offspring n. 257 · of betrothed persons n. 841 · see Divorce

Separation a mensa et toro

Koch–PreussV, 443, V, 467, V, 495, V, 496

Separation a toro,

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 207

Separation a toro et mensa

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Separation from bed and board

Separation from bed and board (Separation a toro et mensa)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 208 · and civil courts ib.

Separation of bedrooms

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 208, n. 215, 1, n. 256, 6, n. 249, n. 288 · separation of the bed n. 130, p. 128, n. 129

Separation of married parties

Spirago353†

Separation of spouses see also: Legitimate separation of spouses · Separation · Whether the innocent party has the right of recalling the dismissed party (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see divorce

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 76, IV, 81

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · legitimate cause necessary 268 · causes of total and perpetual separation 269 · total, non-perpetual 270 · from the bed only 271 · by what authority to be made 272 · right of the innocent party of recalling the dismissed party 273 · whether the innocent party is bound to admit the dismissed party again 274 · care of children after separation of spouses 275 · offices of parish priest and confessor 276

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the canons: Council of Epaon (517) Consp., Council of Epaon (517) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Lyons (583) Consp., Council of Lyons (583) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (633) Consp., Council of Toledo (633) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Leptines (745) Consp., Council of Leptines (745) (ed.) · in the canons: Statutes of St. Boniface (751) Consp., Statutes of St. Boniface (751) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Vermerie (753) Consp., Council of Vermerie (753) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of Stephen III (754) Consp., Responses of Stephen III (754) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Compiegne (756) Consp., Council of Compiegne (756) (ed.) · in the canons: Second Council of Chalon (813) Consp., Second Council of Chalon (813) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) Consp., Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Szabolcs (1092) Consp., Council of Szabolcs (1092) (ed.) · in the canons: Title On Betrothals Consp., Title On Betrothals (ed.)

Septuagesima

Spirago360

Sepulcher

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Family, hereditary 1150. Canonical erection 1150, 1151.

Sequester

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · obligations n. 521

Sequestration see also: Commodatum · Deposit · Precarium (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 567 · conventional, judicial, 567

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract I, 880

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 693

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1079. Of ecclesiastical goods 1174.

Koch–PreussV, 256 sq.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 492

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 587

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 283 · those sequestering goods and revenues belonging to ecclesiastical persons are excommunicated III 518

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 1095

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 519 · obligations n. 521

Serbia

Vermeersch, On Chastity · fecundity n. 209

Sering

Cathrein, Socialism166

Sermon see also: To be present at a sermon (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Whether it is lawful to attend the sermons of heretics I, 500, 4, c

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether it is to be heard 398. III · To be made by the Bishop, by the Pastor 1135, 1140 · What concerning it as regards Regulars 1198 · What kind it ought to be, and what is to be avoided in it 1140

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · by religious n. 595, Q. 3, n. 776, Q. 10 · to be given n. 594 · mode n. 595, Q. 4 · obligation of the bishop n. 594 · obligation of the parish priest n. 598 · sacred n. 595, Q. 4

Sermon on the Mount

Koch–PreussI, 147, I, 282

Sermons

Koch–Preuss · Duty of hearing, on Sundays IV, 335 · How to hear IV, 335 sq. · Never neglected by the Church IV, 336

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · funeral n. 973, Q. 8 · immodest n. 287 · hearers n. 287 · between spouses n. 288 · among young persons n. 288 · lascivious n. 287 · giving scandal n. 182, n. 287 · to be held n. 288 · shameful in brief jest n. 288

The Roman Catechism · attendance at p. 405

Spirago · necessity 100, 569 · means of grace 207, 210 · duty of hearing s. 570 · how 571 · at missions 708

Serpent

Spirago · the brazen 106, 171

Servant

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Gaining in making expenses 75, 6 · Scandalous 57, 1

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Obligations I, 366 · can he give alms? I, 199 · compensate himself? I, 539 · cooperate with his master in evil? I, 217 et seq. · be excused from Mass? I, 347 · what is to be said of thefts by servants? I, 529

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Distinction of servants and household servants 692. Obligations 695. Wages 696. Compensation 698, 699. Theft 1305. Cooperating in the sin of the master 446, 447. Not preventing damage 697. As regards Jews 371. Almsgiving 401. Mass and servile works 651, 661. Paschal Communion 1566. Damages to be repaired 683.

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · ordered to retain prohibited books 58

Konings, Theologia Moralis · His obligations and in what way he fails in these 448 · Relation of servant and master from our laws 449 · Whether he is permitted to bring infants to be baptized by a minister and to hold them in his arms 254. 8° · When he is excused from Mass 408. 11°. 12° · When from the fast 573. 4°, 577. q. 7° · As regards servile works on Sundays and Feasts 417. 6°. 10° · As regards damages inflicted by him on his own master 448. 2°. 3° · How much and what sort of alms he can give from the master's goods 286. q. 3° · When his thefts are grave 696. q. 2° R. 2° · Taking food from a thieving master 707. q. 3° · Secretly compensating himself 710 · Whether he is held concerning damages of the master which he did not prevent 774. q. 2° · What mode of restitution can be suggested to him 795. q. 7°

Marc, Institutiones Morales · his obligations toward masters 705, 1154 · as regards compensation for damage, , 3 705, 3 · as regards domestic thefts, , , From these, 1 907, 988 · as regards their restitution 1015 · as regards fasting 1235 · Servants cooperating in sins of the master 521

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · hearing Mass in a private oratory n. 247 · communication with non-Catholic masters n. 973, n. 974 · Paschal communion n. 341, n. 342, Q. 1, n. 342, Q. 3 · compensation n. 460 · cooperation n. 196, Q. 1, n. 196, Q. 4 · damages to be repaired n. 404, Q. 2, n. 441 · damage inflicted on them n. 441 · not preventing damage n. 439 · excused from Mass n. 249 · excused from fasting n. 338, Q. 1 · petty thefts n. 404, Q. 2 · wages n. 549, Q. 2 · obligation toward lords n. 259 · obligation toward masters n. 260 · occult compensation n. 411, Q. 1 · servile works n. 253 · restitution n. 404, Q. 2

Servant of God

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Cult, process 461, 462, 463 · Images 462, 463 · Relics 462, 463

Servants see also: Employees · Duties of masters as to servants · Duties of servants toward masters from justice · Hidden compensation of servants · Duties of masters toward servants (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far they can cooperate in the sins of masters, 129 · their relation to a master, 300 · their obligations toward masters, 301 · whether they are held to impede damages to be inflicted on masters, 302 · when their thefts from masters are grave, 417 · whether occult compensation against masters is lawful for them, 428 · their obligation toward a master burdened with debt, 508

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · duty of i, 186 · and master’s property ib. · rights of i, 187 · contract dissolved i, 190

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Cooperation of servants I, 564 · their duties toward their master I, 720 · those not preventing damage to the master I, 1005, corollary IV · thefts of servants I, 1028

Koch–Preuss · Duties of V, 88 · May not give alms from the property of their masters V, 181 · Theft by V, 357, V, 444 · Bound to prevent damage to the property of their masters V, 401 sq. · Relations of, to their masters V, 546 sq.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Their sins: by illicit alms from the goods of the master I, 932-A-3 · Their offices toward their masters: of justice II, 550 · Their sins: by illicit alms from the goods of the master I, 492-B · of piety II, 823-4 · Causes on account of which they can be excused: from the observance of feast days II, 689-5, II, 703-4-b · from fasting and abstinence II, 967-d, II, 968-4, II, 976-B · Their sins: through domestic thefts II, 406-d-f, II, 527-2 · through illicit occult compensation II, 416-1-2

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · and workers, duties VI, c. 1, q. 3 (ed.) · and workers, sins VI, c. 1, q. 3 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · cannot give alms from the master's goods I 596 · their cooperation in the master's sins 621 · petty thefts committed in the master's goods II 83 · when they can compensate themselves occultly 90 · when they are bound from negative cooperation to compensate the master's damage 109 · they are bound to show obedience, reverence, and faithful service to masters 596 · when they are excused from festal rest 496 · from the law of fasting and abstinence 665 · whether they can satisfy the Sunday precept in the master's private oratory 485

Marc, Institutiones Morales · irregular 1939

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · irregular n. 1042, n. 1043 · marriage n. 900

Slater, Cases I · bound to prevent theft p. 292 (ed.)

Spirago350, 371

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 219

Deshon, Guide · the true idea of service p. 151 (ed.), p. 154 (ed.) · choosing a place p. 161 (ed.) · how to regard their employers p. 166 (ed.) · diligence p. 180 (ed.) · honesty p. 190 (ed.), p. 195 (ed.) · kinds of dishonesty: wastefulness p. 200 (ed.) · giving away the employer’s goods in charity p. 203 (ed.) · dishonesty arising from gluttony p. 206 (ed.) · helping themselves on the plea of low wages p. 211 (ed.) · cooperating in others’ dishonesty p. 214 (ed.), p. 218 (ed.) · spying and listening p. 221 (ed.) · keeping the family’s secrets p. 224 (ed.)

Servants of God see also: Benedict XIV, concerning the worship of servants of God · Images (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who they are, cult, causes 461-463.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · canonization n. 201 · cult n. 201

Servants, or domestics

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · obligations I, 366 · what is to be said concerning cooperation? I, 217 · domestic thefts? I, 529

A server

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is required at Mass under grave obligation III 304 · when a male server is lacking, it is lawful to celebrate Mass if a woman, especially a nun, makes the responses ib.

Service see also: Military service and clerics · Military service · Conscription for military service (Conscriptio ad militiam) · Choir service (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract of rendering certain services I, 919 · Dangers of service II, 469

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · a gift from service in simony II 555

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · reason excusing n. 249 · of choir n. 190 · reason excusing n. 338, Q. 1 · of the diocese, title of ordination n. 835, Q. 1 · military n. 278, n. 278, n. 278, Q.

Service of Choir see also: Service (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · for canons 2262 · Service of the Church, title of ordination, , 2 1923, 2

Servile

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · condition n. 900 · labor on a feast day n. 253 · servilely servile n. 734, Q. 5

Servile and forensic works

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · prohibited on Sundays and feast days II 493 · works of mercy I 587

Servile condition

Tanquerey · as an impediment of marriage p. 584

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Unknown, it invalidates Matrimony by ecclesiastical law, and how far it is to be attended to among us 1576. III, 1577. 4°

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as an impediment of matrimony III 744

Servile labor prohibited on feast days

Tanquereyp. 603 · causes excusing from this law p. 607 · when it is lawful for workmen to labor in gardens p. 609

Servile things

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Servile works I, 705 · they are prohibited on feasts of precept I, 705

Servile work (Servile Works) see also: To Drive a Carriage on Sundays and Feasts, whether lawful (Currus ducere Dominicis et Festis an liceat) · To Grind · To Paint · To Sculpt · To carve · To cook and prepare foods on a feast day is lawful · To drive wagons on feasts · To fish (Piscari) · To lead animals burdened with things · To make a journey (on a feast day) is lawful · To make pastilles on a feast day · To paint (Pingere) · To sculpt (Sculpere) · To sell (Vendere) · To transcribe (Transcribere) · To write · To write (Scribere) · To write on a feast day is lawful (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 174 · excuses for i, 175

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Which they are 652. Prohibition 652. Various practical cases 653. Grave matter 654 ff. Market 657. Forensic works 958 ff. Excusing causes 661.

Tanquerey · what it is and when prohibited p. 605 · see labor, work

Slater, Cases Ip. 207 (ed.)

Servile work is prohibited on Sundays and feast days

Tanquereyp. 605 · what servile works are p. 606 · causes excusing from servile work p. 607

Servile work on Sunday

The CasuistIV, 102

Servile Works see also: Precepts of the Church · Works · Servile things (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · see Servile work

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Which are and which are not 410 · Grave matter in them 415. q. 8° · Excusing causes. - See Feasts 416 · see Feasts

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · which are prohibited on Sundays and feast days II 488, 492 · the precept of abstaining from servile works admits parvity of matter 494 · causes excusing from this precept 495 · who can dispense in it 498

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 658

Servility

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · vice opposite to modesty 2566 b

Servitude see also: Possession · Usufruct · Slavery (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds, 362

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Personal: how far it is lawful I, 766, V · Real I, 772–774

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · as the servile state of a man I, 484 · as a species of ownership I, 521 · as a burden I, 521

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 850. Real 851 ff. Of urban, rural estates 850. Personal 860, 861. Slave 692. Trade in Black persons 862, 863. Impediment of marriage 1022. Irregularity 1333.

Tanquerey · or dominion of man over other men, in what sense it could be tolerated, although less consonant with human dignity p. 58 · Real servitudes, insofar as they limit dominion p. 57

Koch–Preuss · see Slavery

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 358

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · personal II, 168-3 · as an impediment of matrimony III, 804-at · real servitude, imperfect dominion II, 163, II, 164

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · under what conditions it is licit II 11

Marc, Institutiones Morales · of itself, pagan 854 · diriment impediment of matrimony 2001

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 400 · division n. 401 · extinction n. 382 · legal n. 401 · natural n. 401 · burdens n. 400 · with regard to marriage n. 900 · of things n. 400 · rustic n. 401 · species of ownership n. 353, Q. 2 · urban n. 401

Servitude, as a species of dominion (Servitus, ut species dominii)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 680 · How many kinds 681 · "Right of-support, -drip, light and air, -way, -drain" ib. · Rights and obligations connected with it 682 · How it is constituted, extinguished 683, 684 · Things akin to it - "Party-walls"; - "Division-fences"; - "Running waters" 685, 686, 687

Servitude generically accepted

Marc, Institutiones Morales · personal, mixed, predial 847 · Predial servitudes (rights and burdens); how they cease 848

Servitude ("Slavery") (Servitus)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Properly so called, it is repugnant to natural right 595 R. 1° · Improperly so called, it is not ib. · R. 2°, and from four titles becomes legitimate 596. 1°

Serwy, V

Cathrein, Socialism109

Sessions of Spiritism

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 209, Q. 6 · medium n. 209, Q. 6

Set-off

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 1927 a

Of set purpose see also: Prohibited books (ed.)

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · clause 43 · Of set purpose A book doing something of set purpose 43, 76

Settlement see also: Arbitration · Compromise (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract I, 957

Seven

Spirago · the number 128, 216, 347, 469

Seventh of the Decretals does not have force of law

Marc, Institutiones Morales · at end 146

Severin

Spirago · St., apostle of Austria 232

Severity

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 403, 3

Severity of penalty

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 6 339, 6

Sex see also: Diversity of sex · Chastity · Purity (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · A determinant of free-will I, 91 sqq. · Advantages and defects of the two I, 91 sq. · The same law binds both I, 92 · Double standard of morals un-Christian I, 92 · Unequality of the two sexes V, 503 sqq. · Instruction in matters of V, 525 sqq.

"Sex-Series"

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 187, n. 199

Sexagesima

Spirago360

Sexten

Koch–Preuss · Hilarius à, see Gatterer

Sexual

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see sexual abnormalities

Sexual abnormalities

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 55, 3

Sexual act

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 14 · character IV, 10 · instinct IV, 9, IV, 10 · pedagogy IV, 21 · Revelation of sexual matters IV, 21

Sexual appetite

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 4, n. 5, n. 423, n. 429, n. 431 · venereal appetite n. 6, n. 11, n. 14-19, n. 91, n. 423, n. 429 · perverse appetite n. 35-39 · what triumphs and defeats it prepares n. 221 · judgment concerning sexual and venereal appetite n. 221

Sexual erethism

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Mutilations lawful for preventing sexual erethism I, 526, corollary III

Sexual instinct

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 9, IV, 10

Sexual love

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 2, n. 4, n. 5, n. 11, n. 41 · how it is distinguished from friendship n. 40 · toward what it tends n. 61

Sexual Matters see also: Ignorance of sexual matters, whether and how it is to be dispelled (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · whether they are to be known n. 257

Sexual neurasthenia

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 34, n. 71, n. 246

Sexual neuropathy

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 32-34

Sexual obsessions

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 393

Sexual pathology

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 29-39

Sexual pedagogy

Vermeersch, On Chastity · notion n. 191, n. 201 · opportuneness n. 168 · method n. 163, n. 171-178, n. 180-201

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 21

Sexual perversion see also: Homosexuality · Hypersexuality · Masochism · Sadism (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and how manyfold it is, its imputability 47

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 79

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · abnormal sexual appetite I, q. 7 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its diverse modes II 705 sqq. · what it is II 707

Sexual psychopathy

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 35-39

Sexual revelations

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 186-201, n. 419

Sexual symbolism

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 38

Shall Have Presumed

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 943, Q. 5

Sham bidding at auction

The CasuistIV, 160

Shame

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 408, 1

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · with regard to the integrity of confession n. 750

Shame concerning faith

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 16

Shame in confession

Spirago607 f.

Shamefacedness

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Integral part of temperance I, 445

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · integral part of temperance 2465 b

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is not a virtue properly so called, but a laudable passion II 646 · it is the guardian of chastity ib.

Shamefastness see also: Pudicity (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · pudicity, its notion III, 69 (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 345.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 944

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 4 409, 4

Shameful see also: Those hearing shameful things · The wife's cooperation in onanism or shameful acts (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · immodest looks, , , ; in a sacred place sacrilegious 812, 813, 814, 788 · between spouses, , 2 2110, 2

Shameful books,

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Readings

Shameful condition appended to matrimonial consent

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions48

Shameful looks

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · they do not differ in species from immodest touches 53 · according to the diversity of the object seen they differ in species De sexto, n. 53 · according to the diversity of circumstances of the object they do not differ in species 53 · malice of diverse looks 57 · whether looks at a nude model are licit for painters 60

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 285 · between spouses n. 938 · between unmarried persons n. 285 · insofar as illicit n. 285 · desire excluded n. 285

Shameful readings see also: Lust (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · malice of diverse shameful readings 59

Shameful songs

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · their malice 58

Shameful touches

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · they do not differ in species from immodest looks 53 · according to diversity of object and circumstances they are specifically diverse 53 · malice of diverse touches 55 · whether it is licit to admit lustful touches 60

Shared Ownership

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Of a house, wall, tree, water 67

Shareholders of societies

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 488 · Duties II, 151

Shares and bonds

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · it is licit to buy "shares" and "bonds," provided that illicit stock-exchange speculations are avoided II 289

Shares of companies

Tanquerey · whether clerics can buy them p. 497

Sharing in non-Catholic worship (Communicatio in sacris)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 109

Sharing in unjustly acquired goods

Koch–PreussII, 64

Shaw, A

Cathrein, Socialism29

Shea, J. G.

Koch–PreussI, 66

Sheets

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · are not a book 33 · What if they pertain to a condemned book 36 · Sheets of indulgences 87 · Sheets which are prohibited by general decree 92, 94, 3 · Sheets periodic, which a cleric wishes to moderate 120 · see also

Shellfish

Marc, Institutiones Morales · permitted on a day of fast 1223

Shepherd of Hermas

Koch–PreussI, 44, I, 250

Shepherds at Bethlehem

Spirago187†

"Sheriff."

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Constable

Shiftlessness

Koch–PreussII, 83

Shintoism

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology822 a

Ship (On a Ship)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Mass at sea II, 246

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolution n. 773, Q. 11 · jurisdiction of a confessor n. 773, Q. 11 · marriage n. 915, Q. 10 · marriage on it n. 915, Q. 10 · Mass n. 716, Q. 1 · as regards hearing Mass n. 247 · as regards celebration of Mass n. 716, Q. 1

Slater, Cases II · confessions on board p. 167 (ed.)

Shipwreck

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Things lost by shipwreck are not to be had as derelict II, 219

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether in shipwreck it is lawful to yield a plank to a friend, , 2 754, 2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abandoned goods n. 378 · casting into the sea n. 378, n. 378, Q.

The shipwrecked see also: Goods of the shipwrecked (ed.)

Tanquerey · as regards confession p. 195

Shoemaker

Marc, Institutiones Morales · on a feast day, , 6 668, 6 · as regards fasting, sq 1235

Shoemakers see also: Cobbler-shoemakers (Sutores) (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see tailor

Shops

Koch–Preuss · Should be properly aired, lighted, and heated III, 33

Shows

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · very often cause grave scandal I 615, II 697

Shrewdness (solertia) (Solertia)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 346.

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is an integral part of prudence I 631

Marc, Institutiones Morales · part of prudence, , 4 393, 4

Shrines

Spirago · holy 329, 331, 634, 636, 703 ff.

Shrovetide

Spirago183

Si quid est

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Constitution of *Urban VIII*, September 2, 1634, concerning the edition of Missals p. 99*

Sicera

Marc, Institutiones Morales · invalid matter in the Eucharist, , 1 1522, 1

Sichem

Spirago · in Palestine 177

The Sick see also: Care and visitation of the sick · Communion of the sick · Those serving the sick (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether outside danger of death they can receive Holy Communion not fasting 157 · as to indulgences 323 · their confessions can be heard without license of the parish priest 30

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards abstinence, fasting 1577, 1616; canonical hours 167; Communion 592 ff. Sisters furnishing assistance to the sick 294.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · In doubt whether they can observe a law or a part of it 138 · Whether their keeper is held to Mass 408. 1° · Whether the sick themselves, and ib., 409. q. 2° · What if, natural remedies being rejected, they hope for health from God 345. 3° · When they are excused from the law of abstinence. q. 4 553 · R. 3, from fast 573. 2° · In doubt whether they are held to the Hours 1130 · Whether, when, how often, and which ones are to be visited 1509. q. 1° · Things to be noted concerning visitations ib. q. 2° · To them, 1° suitable and discreet exhortations should be suggested; 2° the priest should have ready suitable arguments; 3° the same things should not always be said; 4° the speech should be familiar, brief; 5° the tone should not be high nor harsh; 6° discourses should be made concerning the miseries of life, etc 1510. q. 3° · Once the Sacraments have been received, let him exhort him to patience, etc. Those recovering he will exhort to come to church; to give thanks to God, etc ib. q. 4° · In the time of agony, it will help to confer absolution upon him several times 1511. q. 5° · By what rite visitation is to be made ib. q. 6° · The obligation of visiting the sick even after the Sacraments have been received, and of helping the dying, is per se grave 1512. q. 7° · In what way the dying are to be helped q. 7 ib. R. to 3°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · who defer restitution, how they are to be treated by the confessor II, 334 · Their privilege of receiving Holy Communion not fasting III, 283-5 · Cessation, as to them, of the reservation of sins III, 597-B · see Infirm

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · excused from fasting n. 338, Q. 1 · abstinence n. 338, Q. 1 · excused from Mass n. 250 · abstinence n. 338, Q. 2 · communion n. 700, Q. 7 · celebration by one not fasting n. 700, Q. 7 · confession n. 778, Q. 5 · communion n. 691, Q. 1 · with respect to indulgences n. 1050, Q. 19 · communion n. 691, Q. 9 · to be visited by the parish priest n. 599 · confession n. 752 · giving communion to oneself n. 685 · conjugal debt n. 935, n. 936, n. 941 · extreme unction n. 824, Q. 2, n. 828, Q. 7, n. 828, Q. 8 · in the article of death · indulgence n. 1050, Q. 19 · fasting n. 338, Q. 1, n. 338, Q. 2 · Mass n. 249 · Masses omitted by a pastor n. 710, Q. 2 · morphine n. 150 · divine office n. 583 · omission of rubrics n. 650, Q. 1 · sacramental penance n. 763, Q. 4 · use of a private oratory n. 245† · viaticum n. 695, Q. 1, n. 695, Q. 4, n. 695, Q. 5, n. 695, Q. 8, n. 695, Q. 9 · to be visited by the pastor n. 599 · see Article of death

Slater, Cases II · the care of the p. 39 (ed.)

The Casuist · the, and the receiving of Holy Communion V, 125

The sick are excused from Mass

Tanquereyp. 603 · from fasting p. 661

Sick call

The Casuist · or parochial Mass IV, 262

Sick calls

The CasuistI, 184, 189 · during Mass I, 270

Sick calls during Mass

The CasuistI, 270

Sick person

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · His privilege as to the eucharistic fast III, 283-5 · Prudence to be observed in ministering Holy Communion to the sick III, 260, III, 280

Marc, Institutiones Morales · excused from hearing Mass 681 · What in doubt whether he can 684 · whether he is held to call a physician and obey him, , q. 3 755, q. 3 · excused from fasting 1233 · from the law of abstinence 1246 · what as regards Holy Communion, ss.; , q. 3 1543, 1560, q. 3 · how he can gain Indulgences, , q. 7 1733, q. 7 · in the article of death 1741 · how to be treated as regards Confession 1854

Sick persons see also: Those Serving the Sick (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Illness

Sickness see also: Illness (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · use of marriage during the time of illness III, 93 (ed.) · What kind is required for the ministration of Extreme Unction II, 581

Koch–PreussII, 22, III, 13, III, 24 sq., III, 57

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · what sort is required for the validity of Extreme Unction III, 704-4 · contagious sickness, whether it excuses from the obligation of administering the sacraments III, 86, III, 87, III, 525-C-1, III, 961

Spirago · origin 160 · means of grace 143 · remedies 382 · patience 488 · visiting the sick 421

Sickness of mind

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 61 · its influence on human acts 62

SICKNESS, patience and resignation

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 273, p. 395, p. 430, p. 661 · Charity towards the sick p. 373, p. 678, p. 687

Sidgwick, H.

Koch–PreussIII, 128

Sidon in Phoenicia

Spirago177

Sight see also: Looking (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · looks III, 73 (ed.)

Vermeersch, On Chastity · what influence it has upon carnal commotion n. 17, 2 · to be moderated n. 181, n. 183, n. 184, n. 413

Sign

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Ordinary signs of disposition II, 399, II, 451 · extraordinary II, 400

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Signs of imperfect advertence to the malice of the object, in sin I, 540 · Signs, in the penitent, of sufficient disposition III, 615 · Signs of imperfect advertence to the malice of the object, in sin I, 541 · Signs, in the penitent, of sufficient disposition III, 617-A · Signs of imperfect advertence to the malice of the object, in sin I, 893 · Signs, in the penitent, of sufficient disposition III, 617-B · Signs of imperfect advertence to the malice of the object, in sin I, 894 · Signs of vocation to the clerical state III, 739 · obligations with regard to exhibiting signs of dilection I, 895 · Sign, in the sacraments III, 9-II

Sign of the Cross see also: Devil · Indulgences · Trinity (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · Sacramental 1446

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · form of Confirmation n. 670 · sacramental n. 728

The Roman Catechismp. 194, p. 211

Signa contritionis

Koch–PreussII, 141

Signature

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Apostolic 14 bis.

Signs see also: Cabalistic signs (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Common and relatively common signs of charity I, 530, II · how far they are to be shown I, 530

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of a material heretic 268. q. 1° · R. to first, of a formal heretic ib. · Ordinary signs of contrition 1428. q. 3° · Extraordinary - 1474, 1478

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of conscience: vincibly erroneous II, 67 · lax II, 118 · scrupulous II, 124

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of love n. 173 · of disposition of a penitent n. 798, Q. 3 · of divine vocation: · to the clerical state n. 834 · to the religious state n. 612, Q. 3 · of sorrow: · extraordinary n. 805, n. 805, Q. · ordinary n. 804 · of doubtful disposition of a penitent n. 796 · of heresy n. 154, n. 161 · of indisposition of a penitent n. 797 · of death: · of adults n. 828 · in an infant to be baptized n. 661 · of scruples n. 38

The Roman Catechism · divine p. 146 · natural and human p. 145

Spirago · see Ceremonies and sensible signs

Signs of charity

Koch–Preuss · Ordinary and extraordinary V, 20

Signs of indisposition in a penitent see also: Signs (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , q. 4 1817, q. 4

Signs of love toward one's neighbor

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 501 · of divine vocation to the Clerical state 1912 · to the Religious state, , q. 2 2142, q. 2 · of necessity in an infant to be baptized, , 1 1463, 1 · of ordinary and extraordinary sufficient disposition in a penitent, , q. 2, 3 1817, q. 2, 3 · of true diabolical possession, , question 622

Signs of sorrow

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · ordinary II, 589 · extraordinary II, 618

Sigwart

Koch–Preuss · Chas. I, 227

Silence

Koch–Preuss · As a means of becoming accessory to the sins of others II, 63 · When indicated V, 78

SILENCE, its advantages

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 467

Silence of a woman

Tanquerey · to whom marriage is promised is not sufficient espousal consent p. 520

Silent person

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · unjust cooperator II, 316

Siloe in Judea

Spirago177

Simar

Koch–Preuss · Th. H. I, 69, I, 232, I, 233

Simon

Spirago · apostle, mission 230

Simon Magnus

Spirago345

Simon Stock and Carmelite scapular

Spirago717

Simoniacal exchange see also: Exchange (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , , , 1 585, 589, 590, 1

Simonides

Spirago · the sage, on God 112

Simony see also: Description of simony (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · those guilty of simony are censured 80 ss · what it is, 181 · of how many kinds by reason of matter, by reason of pact, by reason of price, 182 · its malice, 183 · whether simony of divine law and of ecclesiastical law are of the same species, 183 · how simony of divine law is committed, 184 s · simony of ecclesiastical law, 186 · in benefice matter, 188 s · confidential simony, 190 · how far the obligation of restitution arises from simony, 191 ss · whether it is simony to accept payment for entrance into religion, 199

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 151 · divisions i, 152 · penalties i, 153, ii, 277

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 900 · Notion I, 620 · division I, 621 · morality I, 622 · various cases immune from simony I, 623 · simony of divine law I, 624 · of ecclesiastical law I, 625 · doubtful cases I, 626 · effects of simony I, 627 · established penalties I, 628

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology2335 · origin of name 2317 · definition 2318 · temporal price in simony 2319 · spiritual thing in simony 2320 · temporal thing united with spiritual 2321 · temporal thing annexed to spiritual 2322 · various kinds of simony 2323 · confidential simony 2324 · simony against divine law 2325 · rules of Alexander III for determining simony 2327 · simony against divine law in reference to things annexed to spirituals 2328 · simony against ecclesiastical law 2329 · certain and uncertain simony 2330 · doubtful cases of simony 2331 · cases in which transaction is not simoniacal 2332 · moral malice of simony 2336 · invalidity and penalties of simoniacal contracts 2337 · canonical penalties for simony 2338 · influence of simony on spiritual effects 2339 · restitution of temporal price received for spiritual thing 2340 · restitution of temporal price received for temporal things annexed to spirituals 2341 · circumstances of restitution for simony 2342 · restitution of spiritual thing simoniacally received 2343

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Mental 47, 1 · Real 47, 2 seqq. · Confidential 47, 7 · To perform sacred functions for a stipend 47, 6 · Nullity of simoniacal conferral 47, 8

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 267 · various modes I, 270 · with respect to benefices I, 271

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 850. How many kinds 509. Confidential 509. What kind of sin 510. To give principally a temporal thing for a spiritual thing 511. To perform sacred functions for gaining a stipend 513. To pledge a Mass in play 513. Stipend above the tax for Mass 514. One serving a bishop, expecting something spiritual 515. To confer a benefice because of carnal affection 516. To hand over a temporal thing for omission of a spiritual thing 517. To give and receive something because of entrance into religion 518. To redeem oneself from unjust vexation 519. Of ecclesiastical law 520. Penalties 521. Excommunication 521, 1191-1193. Restitution to be made 522 ff.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Sale of sacred things 508 · Sale of benefices 510 · To give a temporal thing for a spiritual one 511 · Price for entrance into religion 518 · Sale of pious objects 520 · Infamy 521

Koch–Preuss · Definition of IV, 235 · Conventional and real IV, 236 sq. · A grave sin IV, 237 · Effects of IV, 237 sq. · Confidential IV, 239 · Duty of restitution implied by IV, 239 sqq.

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notions, divisions II, 275, II, 277 · Malice II, 278 · On stipends, taxes and offerings II, 279, II, 281 · Applications II, 282 · Sanctions II, 284

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 350 · How many kinds 351 · What precisely is required for it 352. I · Hence etc.. and ib. II, 353, 354, 355, 357 · It is a most grave sin, and, if the simony is of divine law, it does not admit smallness of matter 352. III · Whether a spiritual thing acquired simoniacally must be restored, and whether and to whom a temporal thing accepted for a spiritual thing must be restored. - See Stole fees 358. q. 1°, ib. q. 2°. q. 3° · see Stole fees · see Burial

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 808 · Its: species II, 809 · malice II, 810, II, 811 · object II, 808, II, 812 · conditions II, 814 · titles excusing from simony II, 814, II, 809, II, 813 · Penalties upon simoniacs II, 815

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its nominal and real definition II 555 sq. · its divisions 558 · its moral malice 560 · when simony of divine law occurs 561 sqq. · of ecclesiastical law 564 sqq. · penalties of simoniacs 565

Marc, Institutiones Morales · mental, conventional, real, confidential 584 · Requisites for simony 585 · most grave sin 586 · Matter of simony, , 1 585, 1, 587 · Excusing causes 588 · More frequent cases of Simony against divine law 589 · against ecclesiastical law 590 · Penalties against Simoniacs 591 · Who are bound to restitution on account of Simony 592

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · conditions n. 217 · confidential n. 216 · conventional n. 216 · definition n. 215 · delict in offices n. 1015 · division n. 216 · excommunications n. 218, Q. 7 · of divine law n. 215, Q. 1 · of ecclesiastical law n. 215, Q. 2 · malice n. 217 · mental n. 216 · gift: · from the tongue n. 216 · from the hand n. 216 · from service n. 216 · pact n. 216 · smallness of matter n. 217 · penalties n. 218, Q. 7 · price against commutative justice n. 534, Q. 2 · for entrance into religion n. 218, Q. 3 · for the sacraments n. 218, Q. 6 · temporal n. 216 · real n. 216 · redemption from unjust vexation n. 218, Q. 2 · restitution n. 218, Q. 8 · those promoted simoniacally n. 1007 · tax of Masses n. 218, Q. 4, n. 218, Q. 5 · temporal thing annexed to a spiritual thing n. 216 · sale of a sacred thing n. 218, Q. 9

The Casuist · partiality in Bishop’s appointment not IV, 153

Simple

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confessor · contract n. 476 · priest n. 773, Q. 5 · see Confessor

Simple Confessor (i.e. not having faculty for reserved cases) see also: Confessor (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · can in danger of death absolve from censures and sins 1777, 1773 · when he can outside danger of death, ; , q. 1 1778, 1284, q. 1

Simple convalidation

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions242, 243 · see vow

Simple desire

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 296 · morality I, 297

Simple perpetual vow of chastity

Tanquerey · as a prohibiting impediment p. 559 · vow of virginity or celibacy p. 560 · vow of receiving sacred orders or entering Religion p. 561 · who can dispense from these vows? p. 561, p. 656

Simple Priest (i.e. without jurisdiction) cannot validly absolve

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1748 · Can in article of death 1777, 1773

Simple Probabilism (Probabilismus simplex)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is. It is refuted -... - 62. V, 71, 73, 81, 86, 92, 96

Simple vow

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Which simple vows impede marriage II, 759 · what if someone has contracted marriage with such an impediment II, 759

Marc, Institutiones Morales · PROHIBITING impediment of matrimony 1991 · its obligation during matrimony 1992 · Solemn vow, diriment impediment 2012

Simple vow is a prohibiting impediment

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions91, 93 · Solemn vow is a diriment impediment: its notion 131 · extension 132 · nature 133 · dispensation 134 · penalties against violators 135 · see profession

Simple vow of chastity

Tanquerey · as a prohibiting impediment of marriage p. 559 · solemn vow of chastity as a diriment impediment p. 592

Simple vows and reserved cases

The CasuistII, 231 · and the disposition of property V, 95

Simple vows of the Jesuits

Tanquerey · invalidate marriage p. 592

Simplicity

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · part of truth II, 849 · part of modesty II, 1065

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 403, 1

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 76

Simplicity in prayer

Spirago313

Simulatio sacramenti

Koch–PreussII, 113

Simulation

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It is opposed to truth I, 403

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of lying 2391 b · definition 2403 · sinfulness of simulation 2404

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in the Sacraments II, 144

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 1534. In sacraments 373.

Koch–PreussV, 61 sq.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 691

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether and what sort is a lie 511. 4°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · species of lie II, 865 · see Fiction

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 168 · it is reduced to a lie ib. · See also Fiction of the sacraments

Marc, Institutiones Morales · lie of deed 1177 · of false religion, , 3 429, 3 · Simulation of a Sacrament, , q. 3 1429, q. 3

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 643, Q. 2 · formal n. 643, Q. 2 · of fact n. 643, Q. 2 · illicitness n. 643, Q. 2 · material n. 643, Q. 2 · of the sacraments n. 643, Q. 2 · of another's voice in confession n. 743, Q. 6

Slater, Cases II · of a sacrament p. 92 (ed.)

Simulation and dissimulation

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 236–7

Simulation in contracting matrimony

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions41, 45

Simulation of a sacrament see also: Sacrament (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 17 · morality II, 18

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 188 · of one receiving a sacrament III, 200

Simulation of sacraments see also: Simulation · Those Simulating (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is III, n. 38 · formal and material 38 · never licit 39

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 69

Simultaneity or union of matter and form in Sacraments

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1402

Simultaneous polyandry see also: Polyandry (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · directly conflicts with the natural law III 659

Simultaneous polygamy see also: Polygamy (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is indeed contrary to the original institution of matrimony, but was permitted before the birth of Christ III 660 · after the birth of Christ it is prohibited not only to Christians but to all ib. · successive polygamy is lawful 661

Simultaneous use of heterodox worship

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in some church can be tolerated by the bishop I 526

Sin see also: Sins · Distinction of sins (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 286 · how far it differs from imperfection 286 · requisites for sin 287 · there is no philosophical sin 288 · manifold division of sin 289 · of omission 290 · theological distinction of sin 291 · there are mortal and venial sins 292 · criteria for discerning between them 293 · sins grave from their whole genus, light from their whole genus, grave from their genus 294 · indeliberate sin 317

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 83 · divisions ib. · conditions for i, 84 · gravity of i, 85 · venial disposes to mortal i, 87 · species of i, 89 · number of i, 91 · of thought i, 94 · capital or deadly i, 97 · guilt and penalty ii, 293

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Nature I, 247 · conditions of formal sin I, 248 · specific distinction of sins: notion I, 249 · root I, 250 · norms determining specific distinction I, 251 · numerical distinction: notion I, 252 · its roots: plurality of acts I, 254 · and of objects I, 255 · unequal gravity of sins I, 256, I, 257 · Causes of sin I, 258–264, cf. cause · Effects of sin I, 265–267, cf. effects · Remedies of sin I, 268–272, cf. remedies · Classes of sinners I, 273–274 · sin of commission and omission I, 275, I, 276 · mortal sin I, 277–283, cf. mortal · venial sin I, 284–292, cf. venial · internal sins I, 293–298 · capital sins I, 299 · see cause · see effects · see remedies · see mortal · see venial · see simple desire · see purpose · see pride · see avarice · see lust · see envy · see gluttony · see anger

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 167 · spiritual and carnal 168 a, 224 · against God, neighbor or self 168 · mortal and venial 168 c, 169 · of commission or omission 168 d · stages of (heart, mouth, work) 168 e · by excess or defect 168 f · original and actual 168 · when matter of sin is grave 171, 172 · advertence and consent conditions of mortal sin 174 · mortal, condition of 169 · venial, definition 180 · conditions 181 · when imperfections become a sin 186 · when venial sin becomes mortal 187, 189 · coalescence of 189 · multiplication of 190 · possible effect of wrong purpose, circumstances and harm foreseen 191 · when mortal sin becomes venial 194 · causes of sin 246 · effect of ignorance, passion and malice on 249 · external causes of 252 · distinct from temptation 253 · proximate and remote danger of 258 · possibility of 259 · guilt of one who exposes himself to sin 2150 · occasions of (proximate or remote, necessary or free, present or absent) 263 · motives of 268 · results and penalties of 272 · original and actual 272 · stain of 276 · every sin removed by repentance 2725 a · forgiveness of sin through the use of the Sacraments 2726

Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Its proper notion X, 5 · Fault X, 6 · Without an act I, 44

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · To commit all venial sins 105, 2 · As regards confession 120 · Displeasure at a good deed done 22, 2 · Required consent 22, 1 · Omission of a more perfect good 22, 3 · Species 23 · Number 24

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 124 · diverse gravity I, 127 · mortal I, 128 · venial I, 129 · specific difference I, 134 · numerical difference I, 136 · Internal sins I, 145 · capital sins I, 155

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 75, 287. Requisites 54, 58, 288, 289. In internal act, external act 290 ff. Mortal, venial 311, 312, 313, 316. Imperfect advertence 314. One deliberating about consent 315. One wishing to avoid only venial sins 319. Whether venial becomes mortal 317, 318. From malice 53. Against the Holy Spirit 101. Capital sins, cf. Capital Vices. Species 289, 298 ff. Multiple species 299. Against conscience 101, 107. From doubtful, erroneous conscience 152, 153. From ignorance 51, 52, 302. In cause 37, 39, 302. Number 94, 303 ff. Several objects of one act 404. Interruption of acts 307. Means employed for sin 310. From what kind of sin the obligation of restitution arises 1328 ff., 1389, 1390, 1508.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Philosophical 287 · Voluntary in sin 288 · Venial 312 · not all works are sins 313, 316 · Neither faith nor charity is required for avoiding sin 313, 316 · Occasion 318

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · of those violating the laws of the Index 53-61, 105 bis, 116, 6

Koch–Preuss · To be able to, not a proof of liberty I, 111 · Inability to, constitutes true liberty I, 111 · Definition of I, 119 · Impairs the knowledge of the primary principles of the natural law I, 128 · Often committed without a knowledge of the secondary principles of the law of nature I, 129 · Protestant theory of I, 148 · The law is for those that live in I, 154 · Every just law obliges under pain of I, 165 · Meaning of the phrase, “Ad peccatum obligare,” I, 167 · To act against the dictates of conscience is a sin I, 192 · No transgression is a mortal sin, if the matter is unimportant, provided the will of the transgressor be not positively evil I, 210 · Man may never commit a grievous, in order to avoid a venial sin I, 213 · Man may not commit a, in order to save his life I, 215 · Consideration of, in cases of conscience I, 218 sq. · Duty of abstaining from sins of the flesh I, 240 · Evangelical Counsels directly opposed to the three principal agencies of I, 241 · To choose the less perfect means for attaining a good end is no I, 248 sq. · Man is never allowed to commit, that good may come I, 269 · Circumstances that alter the moral species of I, 272 sqq. · Sins are multiplied according to the number of those affected by them I, 274 · Nature of II, 1 sqq. · Characteristic notes II, 3 sqq. · Origin of II, 11 sqq. · Mortal and venial II, 16 sqq. · Serious and light II, 29 sqq. · Philosophical and theological II, 30 sq. · Principal kinds of II, 52 sqq. · Against the Ten Commandments II, 52 sq. · Of commission and omission II, 53 sqq. · Against God, oneself and one’s fellowmen II, 54 · Of the spirit and of the flesh II, 54 sqq. · Of thought, word, and deed II, 57 sqq. · According to, and against, nature II, 74 sqq. · Sins that cry to Heaven for vengeance II, 85 sqq., V, 104 · Sins against the spiritual welfare of others V, 39 sqq. · Cooperation in V, 40 sqq. · Cooperatio ad pravas ephemerides V, 43 sq. · In regard to scandal V, 47 sqq. · When we may reveal the sins of others V, 109 sq.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 197 · How many kinds 198 · Things required for formal sin 199 · In what way mortal sin is practically distinguished from venial 207. 1°. 2°. 3° · What the specific distinction of sins is, and whence it is radically derived 208 · What sins differ in species 209 · The specific distinction of sins in particular is sought from the diversity of virtues to which they are opposed; from the contrary mode, and from the diverse respect under which they are opposed to the same virtue 210, 211, 212 · Likewise from the repugnance which a sin has with several laws issued from a diverse formal motive, and accidentally from scandal, or from the end or perverse affection by which some law is violated § Note 213, ib. · What if it is a question of the transgression of a precept properly so called 214 · In one and the same act there can be found several sins distinct in species 215 · What the numerical distinction of sins is 216 · It is to be sought: 1° from the multiplicity of acts of the same species which do not coalesce into one act of sin; but acts do not coalesce in this way: a) acts disparate among themselves -; b) acts between which a moral interruption intervenes - 217, 218, 222, 223, 225 · It is to be sought: 2° from the multiplicity of objects of the same species which do not coalesce into one object 226, 227 · Mortal sins dubiously committed are not necessarily to be accused, although in practice it is to be counseled 1363. q. 1° · Doubtfully grave sins are not of themselves to be accused; but in practice a twofold rule is to be attended to ib. q. 2° · Grave sins certainly committed must necessarily be accused, though you doubt whether you have confessed them, excepting two cases ib. q. 3° · He who has confessed some sin as doubtful must repeat it if afterward he comes to know it as certain ib. q. 4° · Things omitted from inculpable forgetfulness must be accused if they return to the memory of the penitent; before 1366 · Things omitted from forgetfulness or another just cause need not be accused as soon as possible; yet no other Confession being interposed ib. q. 1° · Things omitted from forgetfulness need not be accused before Communion, even if they occur to the mind, nor is a penitent who remembers a forgotten sin, but cannot or does not wish to confess before Communion, held to elicit an act of contrition ib. q. 2°, ib. q. 3° · A penitent must necessarily be absolved again if he accuses a grave sin omitted in the preceding Confession from forgetfulness or another legitimate cause, and already indirectly remitted. - For the rest see Advertence ib. q. 4°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Division of the treatise I, 411 · as matter of confession III, 432 · Sin: notion I, 413 · as matter of confession III, 521 · Sin: notion I, 417 · distinction from vice and from malice I, 414, I, 415 · general conditions: malice of the object, advertence to malice, consent I, 416, I, 424 · various names I, 418 · General distinction of sin: into sin of omission I, 419, I, 422 · constitutive elements, material and formal I, 425 · essence, including a positive material element I, 427 · definition I, 428 · Distinction: between material and formal sin I, 416, I, 426 · Sins: specific distinction: from the formal object I, 432, I, 433, I, 434, I, 435 · numerical distinction from multiplication: of objects I, 438, I, 439, I, 440 · distinction by reason of gravity I, 441, I, 442, I, 443 · distinction by reason of subject I, 446, I, 447, I, 452, I, 456 · Carnal and spiritual sins I, 436, I, 444 · sins against God, against oneself, and against the neighbor I, 436 · sins of heart, mouth, and work I, 436 · sins crying to heaven I, 445-2 · not all sins are connected I, 445-1 · Sins: causes I, 461 · interior causes: ignorance, or sins of ignorance I, 464 · passion, or sins of infirmity I, 467 · will, or sins of malice I, 471, I, 474 · exterior causes: God permitting I, 478, I, 481, I, 487, I, 493 · Effects of sin: diminution of the good of nature I, 515, I, 516, I, 517, I, 521 · see Mortal, Venial · see Penalty · see Mortal sin · see Venial sin

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · cause of sin VI, c. 3 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its diverse names I 357 · its definition 358 · its formal constituent 359 · its divisions 360 · mortal sin: its essence 361 · its existence 362 · inequality of mortal sins 363 · their gravity to be determined ib. · required conditions 364 sqq. · its effects 392 · venial sin: its essence 367 · existence 369 · its divisions 370 · its effects 393 · how sins are distinguished specifically 373 sqq. · numerically 376 sqq. · causes of sins 382 sqq. · temptations to sin 385 · what internal sins are 394 sqq. · their specific malice 397 sqq. · capital sins 406 · sins insofar as they are the remote matter of penance, see the treatise on penance

Slater, Cases I · first motions p. 22 (ed.) · number of p. 135 (ed.) · species of p. 111 (ed.), p. 135 (ed.)

Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · material and formal p. 33 · differs from vice p. 70 · some by mere passion, o p. 93–4 · spiritual sins p. 113 · philosophical sin p. 119, p. 121, p. 125 · sin alone properly unnatural p. 130–1 · entails punishment p. 131–2, p. 174–6 · grave and light p. 167 · forgiveness of, an uncertainty in philosophy p. 167 · sin against God, crime against the State p. 172–3 · atheism the abolition of sin p. 364

Slater, Cases II · specific distinction of p. 177 (ed.)

The Roman Catechism · acknowledgment of p. 553 · baseness of p. 554 · consequences of p. 555 · dangers of p. 563 · detestation of p. 274 · evil of p. 118 · forgiveness of p. 113 ff., p. 183, p. 184, p. 243, p. 270

Spirago449 ff. · nature 449 · knowledge and consent 449 f., 456 · malice 450 · evil effects 450 f. · temptation 451 · thought, act 451 f. · desire 452 · habit, vice and its results 453 f., 466 · kinds 454 · by complicity 455 · unequal 456 · mortal, venial 457 · imperfections 461 · s. against Holy Ghost 208, 459 · crying to heaven 461 · consequences of mortal sin 461 · venial sin 465 · vice hard to overcome 466 · need of grace 466 f. · evil effects 467 f. · capital sin 468 f. · pride 483 · disobedience 487 · wrath 493 · avarice 495 · intemperance 498 · impurity 504 · sloth 507 · s. is an obstacle to faith 99 · to grace 212, 215 · to heaven 260 · leads to hell 263 · spiritual slavery 462, 466 · s. and divine providence 140 · see Forgiveness of sin · see Occasions of sin

Sin as regards censures

Marc, Institutiones Morales · required conditions, sq 1264 · as regards reservation 1769

Sin, causes of

Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · whether, and what, ignorance is a cause of sin, and is itself a sin II (ed.) · whether there can be invincible ignorance of positive divine law II (ed.) · whether there can be invincible ignorance of the law of nature II (ed.) · whether invincible ignorance of the law of nature excuses from sin II (ed.) · whether ignorance excuses from the penalties established by positive laws II (ed.) · whether God is a cause of sin II (ed.)

Sin, effects of

Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · whether from actual sin there remains in the soul a stain, or habitual sin, and what it is II (ed.) · what guilt of punishment sin induces II (ed.)

Sin, mortal and venial see also: Sin · Stain (ed.)

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 43 · punishment of n. 112

Sin, nature of

Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · what is sin II (ed.) · whether the formal constitutive of the sin of commission consists in something positive, or privative II (ed.)

Sin of a bishop

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 320

Sin of a parish priest

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 320

Sin of a superior

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 320

Sin of one defending a condemned proposition

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 43 · of one adhering to liberalism II, 44 · to socialism II, 45 · against faith II, 42, II, 45

Sin receives various names among the sacred authors

Tanquereyp. 248 · its concept in the Old Testament, 248, and in the New p. 248, p. 250 · theological notion p. 251 · whether there is a merely philosophical sin p. 252 · various divisions of sin p. 253 · Concerning causes which induce to sin p. 255

Sin, subject of

Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · what is the subject of sin II (ed.) · whether sin, at least venial, can be in and from the sensitive appetite alone, without any actual influx of the will; and whether all motions of sensuality are sins II (ed.)

SIN: we can and should avoid all venial sins that are plainly voluntary

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 99 · danger to which venial sin exposes us p. 101 · above all as regards the religious p. 107, p. 111 · light faults in inferiors may be grave faults in Superiors p. 108 · gravity of mortal sin in a religious p. 116 · Means to be used against faults of frailty p. 121 · against deliberate though not habitual venial sins p. 123 · deliberate and habitual p. 123 · Two things are required that a sin be mortal p. 557 · practical doubt p. 558

Sin: what it is

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 391, I, 393 · in how many ways it is distinguished I, 394 · where it is found I, 396 · formal I, 395 · material I, 358, I, 4, I, 360, I, 395, I, 451 · internal I, 433, I, 458, I, 464 · actual mortal I, 400, I, 408 · habitual I, 409 · of omission I, 406 · philosophical I, 158, I, 397 · venial, actual I, 412, I, 419 · habitual I, 420

Sincerity

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · What if the confessor doubts the sincerity of the penitent II, 407, question

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Truthfulness

Tanquerey · in confession p. 165

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 690

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or fidelity, of confession III, 529 · Office of the confessor in doubt about the sincerity of the penitent III, 610-2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in confession n. 796, n. 796, Q.

Sincerity in confession see also: Sincerity · Fidelity (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 364

Sinful habits see also: Habits (ed.)

The CasuistV, 1

Singer, P

Cathrein, Socialism58

Singers (Cantores)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · To be designated by the Pastor, not by the Trustees 626. 5° · Catholics in a non-Catholic church.. 1) 254. 7°, 313

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in temples of heretics n. 154

Singing see also: Praise of God (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · its usefulness I, 633, II

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Religious 638.

Singing in a heretical church

Koch–PreussV, 42

Single meal

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in fasting I, 454

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · on days of fasting II 653 · its hour 654

Single tax

Koch–PreussIII, 34

SINGULARITY, to be avoided

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 236

Sinner see also: Whether a sinner can merit · Occult sinner (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · public, occult 37 · sacraments are to be denied to a public sinner 38 · sacraments are to be denied to an occult sinner if he asks occultly 37 · what is required so that a public sinner can be admitted to the Eucharist 37

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Who is a public sinner II, 28 · the sacraments are to be denied to a public sinner II, 28 · to what extent they must be denied to an occult sinner II, 28

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Precept concerning loving sinners I, 889 · The sinner does not love himself from charity I, 890

The Roman Catechismp. 485, p. 490, p. 516, p. 525

Sinners see also: Habitual sinners (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · charity for 1142 · association with 1145 · friendship with 1146

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Public sinners as regards burial 1160. Obstinate dying persons 754 bis.

The Casuist · public, not admitted to Holy Communion V, 209

Sinners and God's love

Spirago122 · patience 123 · justice 125 · trials 142

Sins see also: Sin (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · theological and moral species 197 · specific distinction 198 · numerical multiplication 197, 202 · rules of numerical distinction 207 · comparison of 220 · sins against God 227 · against creatures 228 · subjects of (sensitive appetites, reason, will) 230 · sins of sensuality 232 · sins of thought 233 · sins of desire 237 · material (or objective) and formal (or subjective) 248 · sins of weakness, ignorance and malice 250

Tanquerey · insofar as they are matter of confession p. 113 · what sins are necessary matter? p. 167 · how is a sin committed in Baptism itself remitted? p. 169 · what sins are free matter? p. 171 · what sins are doubtful matter p. 172 · what of the generic accusation of sins? p. 173 · Species of sins to be accused p. 175 · likewise number p. 178 · what of the external act of sin p. 176 · of the number of internal sins p. 179 · of doubtful sins p. 184

Marc, Institutiones Morales · notion, what and of how many kinds, , 1-6 316, 1 · Requisites for sin, ss 317, 336 · for formal sin, at least virtual advertence 318 · Philosophical, theological sin, at end 319 · Specific distinction 324 · numerical, ss 326 · Mortal sins 333, 335 · their gravity, ss 335 · how they can be known, , q. 1 337, q. 1 · effects 339 · difference from venial sin 342

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolution of a reserved sin without faculty n. 1003 · actual n. 124 · capital n. 139 · concealed in confession n. 742, n. 750 · of spouses n. 937, n. 938 · definition n. 124 · deliberation concerning mortal sin n. 128, Q. 6 · numerical distinction n. 131, n. 132 · practical solutions n. 133, n. 134 · specific distinction n. 129, n. 130 · division n. 124 · doubtfully confessed n. 744, Q. 1 · doubtful n. 743 · of consent n. 744, Q. 1 · of matter n. 743 · formal n. 125 · grave n. 127 · measure of gravity n. 127 · habitual n. 124 · internal n. 135, n. 617, Q. 1 · interruption of the act n. 131 · material n. 124 · mortal n. 127 · of its genus n. 127 · of its whole genus n. 127 · how it becomes venial n. 128, Q. 4 · to narrate sins n. 316, Q. 5 · necessity of confessing n. 739 · determination of numerical distinction n. 131 · number to be declared n. 743, Q. 2, n. 743, Q. 3 · object evil by reason of danger n. 25 · rules for discerning mortal sin n. 128, Q. 3 · remitted through Baptism n. 653 · requisites for formal sin n. 125 · requisites for mortal sin n. 128, Q. 1 · requisites for venial sin n. 128, Q. 2 · reserved · practical solutions concerning gravity n. 128 · concerning malice n. 126 · concerning numerical distinction n. 131 · silent n. 742, n. 750 · venial n. 127 · of its genus n. 127 · see Reservation

The Casuist · solitary V, 1 · venial and scandal V, 209

Sins against nature

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion I, q. 4 (ed.) · gravity I, q. 4 (ed.)

Sins, comparison of

Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · whether all sins are connected with one another, and equal II (ed.) · whence is the inequality of sins taken II (ed.)

Sins, distinction of see also: Specific distinction of sins · Concerning the distinction of sins · Numerical distinction of sins · Numerical distinction of sin (ed.)

Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · whence is the specific distinction of sins taken II (ed.) · whether sins of commission and of omission differ in species II (ed.) · whence is the numerical distinction of sins taken II (ed.)

Sins of a spiritual father with a person under direction

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 91

Sins of a tutor with a ward

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 91

Sins of barbarians

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 398

Sins of lust see also: Remedies against lust · Sacrilegious lust · Sellers of writings inciting to lust (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · they have a special foulness 11 · consummated according to nature 15 ff · against nature 29 ff · non-consummated 48 ff · whether invincible ignorance is given in them 13 · external 51 ff · internal 61 · see Lust

Sins of the superior of a college with pupils

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 91

Sins to be confessed see also: Penance (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Mortal sins committed after Baptism and not yet directly remitted must be confessed II, 319 · what in doubt II, 319 · species II, 320, 1 · number II, 320, 2 · whether circumstances II, 320, 3 · external act II, 320, 4 · effect II, 320, 5 · questions II, 320 · to what one is bound who has not confessed integrally II, 321 · one who afterward holds as certainly committed a sin confessed as doubtful II, 321 · one who omitted a circumstance to be declared II, 321 · one who doubts whether he has confessed a grave sin II, 322 · excusing causes II, 325–328

Siricius

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · decretal letter, to Himerius of Tarragona, A.D. 384 Consp., Decretal Letter of Siricius (384) (ed.) · synodal letter, to the African Bishops, A.D. 386 Consp., Synodal Letter of the Same (386) (ed.) · synodal letter, to the Church of Milan, A.D. 390 Consp., Synodal Letter of the Same (390) (ed.) · synodal letter, to the Gauls (cf. P. Coustant, Letters of the Roman Pontiffs) Consp., Synodal Letter of the Same (ed.)

Sister-in-law

Marc, Institutiones Morales · sister of the husband 2028

Sisters see also: LAY-SISTERS, care that is to be taken of them · Communities of Sisters (ed.)

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · see Religion

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 102

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Brothers · see Brothers

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Regulars

Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Brothers

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confession n. 777, n. 778, Q. 5

Sisters in clinical hospitals

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Cooperation II, 139

Sisters of Charity

Spirago421 · see Nuns

Sisyphus

Spirago261

Sixth of the Decretals

Marc, Institutiones Morales · part of the Body of Canon Law 146

Sixth Precept of the Decalogue

Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Voluntary in the cause IV, 33

Sixtus IV

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · praises the University of Cologne on account of previous censure 7

Sixtus the Fifth

Koch–PreussI, 64

Sixtus V

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · author of the Index 5 · Sixtus V instituting Roman Congregations 6

Sixtus V, on marriages of eunuchs

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 40, IV, 4

Skullcap

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Its use in carrying the Most Holy Eucharist to the sick II, 170 · in the offering of Mass II, 266

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether it is lawful to use it in the celebration of Mass, , 4 1634, 4 · in carrying the Holy Viaticum, , q. 2 1544, q. 2

Slander see also: Detraction · Calumny · Libel · Tale-Bearing (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 286

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 2030 d

Koch–PreussII, 78, II, 87, V, 108 sq.

The Roman Catechismp. 460

Spirago404

Slap

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · ceremony of Confirmation: its signification III, 193

Slap in Confirmation

The Roman Catechismp. 211

A slap received

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · does not give the right to kill the striker II 119 · what a slap given in the sacrament of confirmation signifies III 153 · it is a ceremony obliging under venial sin 162

Slater

Koch–Preuss · Thos. (S.J.) I, 269, II, 60 sq., II, 63, III, 41, III, 92, IV, 301, IV, 332, IV, 397, V, 102, V, 335 sq., V, 340, V, 342, V, 358, V, 360, V, 393, V, 424

Slave see also: White slave traffic · African slave trade (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · He is impeded from receiving Order II, 641

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Slaves

"Slave-holder."

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Master

"Slave-trade."

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Trade in Black persons

Slavery see also: Servitude · To sell oneself (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 228 · impediment of marriage ii, 229

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Trade 860

Koch–Preuss · Maltreating of slaves akin to murder II, 87 · Slavery a sin against respect V, 5 · By its very nature immoral V, 5 · Modern industrial V, 5 sqq. · Leo XIII on V, 6 sq.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Servitude

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 220

Slavery among pagans

Spirago204, 233, 352, 421

Slaves

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · see Slavery

Konings, Theologia Moralis · How former slaves sinned. - See Master or Slave-holder 597 · see Master or Slave-holder · see Slave-trade · see Servitude

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 353, Q. 2

Sleep

Vermeersch, On Chastity · from pollution n. 381 · after a meal n. 171 · prolonged n. 176

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · crepuscular n. 150

Sleep impedes liberty

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 52₂

SLEEP: mortification as to taking sleep

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 246 · We must take the necessary sleep p. 246, p. 711

Sleeping

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It impedes hearing Mass I, 703, corollary II

Sloth (Acedia) see also: Acedia · Laziness (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is I, n. 350 · what kind of sin it is I, n. 350 · its daughters 350

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 102

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 327 · morality I, 328 · daughters I, 329 · remedies I, 330

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology269 · spiritual 1064, 1320 · definition 1320 · sinfulness 1321 · qualities of sin 1322 · sins that spring from sloth 1324 · conquest of sloth 1325 · prohibition against 1552

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What kind of sin 25, 11

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it, and what are its daughters? I, 156

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 343, 383. Its daughters 344.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Unlawfulness 343

Tanquerey · notion, malice, remedies p. 327 · insofar as it is opposed to fortitude p. 619 · notion, malice, remedies p. 330

Koch–PreussII, 65, II, 83 sq.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 468, I, 487

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Notion, malice, daughters, remedies 241

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as a capital sin I, 511, I, 949, I, 950

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 433 · its malice 434 · its daughters 435 · its remedies 436

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 372 · 372, 372

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 145 · malice n. 145 · by what acts it is exhibited n. 145

Spirago469, 507

Slothfulness

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Sloth (acedia)

Slowness

Marc, Institutiones Morales · excessive indulgence, , 2 410, 2

Sluggishness

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · sin opposed to diligence 1326 b

Slums

Koch–PreussIII, 30

Small cruets

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as they are the matter of the acolytate III 592 · see also Cruets of water and wine

Small snack

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · on a fasting day II, 958-B

Small spoon

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · for pouring water into the wine to be consecrated is permitted, but is not blessed III 299 · for giving Viaticum 217

Small thefts can coalesce

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 908 · labors on a feast day 663 · omissions in Mass or in the Office, etc., at end 342

Smallness

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 406, 2

Smallness of matter

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · is it admitted in blasphemy? I, 293 · in a promissory oath I, 308 · in hearing Mass I, 335 · in a venereal matter I, 396 · in violation of fasting I, 455 · in eating flesh meat on a day of abstinence I, 451 · in theft? I, 531 · see Matter

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 213, n. 280, n. 329 · in evil acts n. 329 · in theft n. 404, Q. 4 · in the natural fast n. 698 · in an oath n. 226, Q. 1 · in direct luxury n. 280 · in simony n. 217 · in violation of the seal n. 812

Smallness of matter is not given

Marc, Institutiones Morales · in luxury 768 · in Simony 586 · in violation of enclosure of Nuns, , 2, etc.; see n. , 1 2162, 2, 335, 1

Smallness of the place

Slater, Cases IIp. 322 (ed.)

Smart-money

Koch–PreussV, 426

Smegma

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 215

Smegma of the prepuce

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 7, 7, n. 379

SMELL, sense of, should be mortified

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 244

Smiles

Koch–Preuss · Sam III, 67

Smith

Koch–Preuss · John Talbot III, 51

Smith, Adam

Cathrein, Socialism30, 195

Smoking

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · with respect to the Eucharistic fast III 199

Snails

Marc, Institutiones Morales · esurial food 1223

Snow not melted

Marc, Institutiones Morales · doubtful matter in Baptism, , 3 1453, 3

So that books are not taken away outside the diocese

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · clause 98, 6

Sobieski against the Turks

Spirago277

Sobriety

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 438 · object I, 439 · opposed vices I, 440

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · subjective part of temperance 2465 a · definition 2474 · obligation to practise sobriety 2475 · sins against sobriety 2476 a · morality of total abstinence 2478 a · licit use of narcotics 2485

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 332, 349.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 981

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as a special virtue II 668

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , q. 2 409, q. 2 · see Drunkenness

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 147

Sociability

Koch–PreussIII, 36, III, 39 sqq.

Social see also: Individual vs. social ethics (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Social justice I, 756, . Obligation of certain social laws, I, 1061

Social Contract

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 234

Social democracy

Cathrein, Socialism21

Social Democratic Party

Cathrein, Socialism87, 97

Social intercourse

Koch–PreussIII, 39 sqq.

Social justice see also: Social (ed.)

Tanquereyp. 5

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 256-2

Social Party

Cathrein, Socialism81

Social question

Koch–PreussV, 6 sqq.

Socialism see also: Religion and socialism · Marriage in socialism · Family life in socialism · Woman, her position in socialism · Liberalism, its relation to socialism · Root of socialism · State socialism · Labor-unions and socialism (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Collectivism

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How far one sins who professes socialism I, 495, I, 509

Tanquerey · what it is p. 20 · its various forms p. 20 · its history is outlined p. 21 · its principal causes p. 21 · its modern evolution p. 24 · principal systems of socialists p. 27 · their arguments p. 45 · how they are refuted p. 32, p. 51 · means for forestalling socialism p. 51

Koch–PreussV, 7 sq.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 392 · its: forms II, 392 · causes II, 393 · history II, 394, II, 395-1 · agrarian socialism II, 395-2 · collectivism or Marxism II, 394, II, 395-3 · syndicalism II, 395-4, II, 396, II, 397-A, II, 397-B, II, 397-C, II, 398 · they are refuted from their inconveniences II, 400-6-8 · the objections of socialists are refuted II, 401 · Shoals to be avoided as to dominion: individualism and collectivism II, 399 · Remedies against socialism II, 402

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · in confession VI, c. 2, A, q. 1 (ed.)

Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · Collectivism and Syndicalism p. 283–291 · an endeavour to supersede private virtue p. 296

Spirago414 ff. · object 414 · causes 415, 461 · remedies 415 f. · impossible theories 77, 416 f.

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 179, n. 242

Socialism, definition of

Cathrein, Socialism17

Socialism, notion, sin see also: Agrarian socialism is explained (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 45

Socialism reproved

Marc, Institutiones Morales · at end 851

Socialist Labor Party

Cathrein, Socialism82

Socialist Trade and Labor Alliance

Cathrein, Socialism86

Socialistic different from social

Cathrein, Socialism20

Socialists see also: Society of socialists (ed.)

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Whether a masonic sect 83

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what their demands are II 5 · whether their sects are prohibited under excommunication III 516

Socialization of production

Cathrein, Socialism246, 260

Societies see also: Prohibited societies · Cooperative societies to be promoted · Secret societies · Biblical Societies · Shareholders of societies (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Forbidden 945 · forbidden by Code 946 · absolution of members 949

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · pious n. 150 · proscribed n. 987, Q. 6

Spirago · religious 710 ff. · charitable 711 · third orders 712 · of St. Francis 713 · principal confraternities 714 ff. · forbidden s. 101

Societies for temperance

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 484

Societies for the prevention of cruelty to animals

Koch–PreussIII, 61

Societies imitating religious

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 167

Societies (sects) condemned

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what kind 1331

Society see also: Mazzinian society · International society · Contract of society (Societatis contractus) · Catholic Truth Society · Truth Society · Civil Society (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what civil society is, its elements, 309 · what the contract of partnership is and of how many kinds, 614 · how far gains and damages must be divided among partners, 615

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract of society I, 928–931, . Cf. association · see association

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in a contract I, 742

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Contract, what it is 1221. How many kinds 1234. Universal, particular 1235. Whether licit 1222. Gain and loss proportioned 1223 ff. Obligation of associates in solidum 1236. Administration 1228 ff. Between spouses 677, 1237. Between brothers 1238. Triple contract 1239 ff. Communion of goods 1241 ff.

Koch–Preuss · A Determinant of morality I, 95 sqq. · Civil or the State, divinely instituted I, 158 · Definition of V, 457 sq. · Principal requirements of V, 458 sq. · Authority V, 459 · Division of V, 459 sqq. · Perfect and imperfect V, 459 sq. · Natural and free V, 460 sq. · General and particular V, 461 · Public and private V, 461 sq.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · contract 1157, 871 · Conditions 1158 · how it is ended 1159 · Associates, when they sin and are bound to restitution, at end 1158 · Society with the devil, probable sign of reprobation, , 4 572, 4

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of insurance n. 553 · conditions n. 546 · contract n. 545 · definition n. 545 · division of gain and damage n. 546 · liceity of entering it n. 546 · propagating heresy n. 975, n. 975, Q. · triple contract n. 545 · liceity n. 546

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 193 · kinds n. 194 · authority n. 195 to 197 · universal n. 198 · natural to man n. 198 · domestic n. 200 to 220 · civil n. 221 to 254 · international n. 255

Society, contract see also: Society (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion II, 487 · Division II, 488 · justice II, 489 · Restitution owed to a society II, 676

Society fostering cremation of corpses

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · is not necessarily masonic p. 88

Society of Jesus see also: Religious Poverty (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Probabilism 2.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Dependence of missionaries upon their own Superiors and upon the Ordinary of the place 272

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · simple vow of scholastics is a diriment impediment 132 · cessation of the impediment 134

Slater, Cases I · and probabilism p. 50 (ed.)

Society of merits and good works

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 131

Society of socialists

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 151

Society of the future

Cathrein, Socialism54, 237, 285

Socinianism

Koch–PreussI, 151

Socrates

Koch–PreussI, 278, III, 24, III, 99

Sodalities

Spirago · pious 711 f.

Sodomia

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Sodomy

Sodomitic intercourse,

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Sodomy

Sodomy (Sodomia) see also: Homosexuality (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, how manyfold it is 42 · in what its essence consists 42 · its malice 43 · perfect and imperfect differ in species 43 · what is to be understood as reserved 43

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 217

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Cause of separation of spouses II, 840 · notion III, 52 · morality III, 53 · penalties III, 54 · inquiry concerning it in confession III, 54

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of impurity 2534 c

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · How great a sin is it? I, 421

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds, what kind of sin 827, 828, 831. Pollution in the mouth 829. Agent, patient 830. As regards spouses 1059.

Tanquerey · whether a wife may cooperate Suppl., n. 36 (ed.)

Koch–PreussII, 74, II, 85, II, 88 sq.

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 37, n. 343 · imperfect n. 345 · its gravity n. 349 · specific varieties n. 344

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 97, IV, 100

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds. § Note 505, 506. 1° · Concerning it there must be declared in Confession whether it was perfect. 1). 2), and who was the agent; but not the circumstance of pollution, unless it was absent; nor must one be asked whether pollution was within the vessel, unless a reserved case is in question 3). 4). 5). 3° 506. 2°, ib.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1014, II, 1015 · between spouses III, 956

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · definition I, q. 4, a. 2 (ed.) · gravity I, q. 4, a. 2 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is and how it is divided II 706 · it is called a sin crying to heaven I 360

Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 802 · Penalties against sodomites 803 · What must be noted as regards confession of this sin 804 · Sodomy between spouses 2115

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confession of this sin n. 307 · definition n. 305 · imperfect n. 305 · specific malice n. 306 · perfect n. 304 · penalties upon sodomites n. 1032

Spirago461

Sodomy improperly so called see also: Conjugal debt (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see unnatural intercourse.

Soetbeer

Cathrein, Socialism304

Softness

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to perseverance I, 431

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology2534 a

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · opposed to perseverance II, 929 · sin of luxury II, 1014-1

Soissons, Council of see: Council of Soissons (ed.)

Sojourner

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 121

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 285, I, 286

Solam voluptatem (relations for pleasure alone)

Clark, New Questions, Old AnswersCh. III (ed.)

Soldier

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Defending himself 59, 1 · Honor 59, 2

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Those enlisted 1386. Deserters 1384, 1385. Those despoiling enemies and comrades, causing damage in war 884, 1382, 1383. Those apprehending criminals 726. Paschal Communion 1569. Confession 780. As regards the clerical state 174. Sacrament of order 913. Religious state 277.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · doubting concerning the justice of war, , 2 750, 2 · in danger of death in war, , 1 754, 1 · how held to reparation of damage 971 · what if he has only been designated for military service 973 · if he has deserted, , qq. 2, 3 973 · how he is held to fasting 1234 · to abstinence from meat 1246 · to laying down arms before Holy Communion, , 2 1562, 2

Soldier's death

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 96

Soldiers see also: Military service · War · Chaplain of soldiers · Deserter soldiers (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · hired, conscripted, 319 · their obligations, 321 · whether they can flee, 322 · whether deserters are held to return, 322 · whether it is lawful for them to serve in an unjust war, 354 · whether they may take the goods of enemies, 354

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Jurisdiction over soldiers II, 368, . Cf. military service · see military service

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Duties in war I, 390 · with respect to restitution I, 619 · are they irregular? II, 1042

Tanquerey · when they are excused from the law of fasting and abstinence p. 649, p. 655

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What is lawful or not lawful for them in a doubtfully just war; in an unjust war; in a just war. q. 3.. 6 480. q. 2°, 481. 1°, 480, 481. 3°. 4°. 5° · Whether, when, and how by reason of damage inflicted in war they are held to restitution.. - See War 824. I. II, 825. q. 1° · Americans and their families as regards abstinence 553. q. 4° · see War · see Deserters, soldiers · see Conscription for military service · see Leader of War

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · to be questioned VI, c. 1, q. 6 (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · chaplain n. 904, n. 905 · conscripted n. 278, n. 278, Q. · mobilized n. 773, Q. 4 · obedience n. 278, n. 278, Q. · obligations n. 277

Slater, Cases I · fasting p. 347 (ed.)

The Casuist · the absolution of V, 218

Soldiers and war see also: Duties of soldiers in time of war · War · Soldiers (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 207

Spirago388 f. · marriage 655

Soldiers In Service

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolution n. 751, Q. 1 · mobilized n. 773, Q. 4 · Viaticum n. 691, Q. 10

Soldiers in war see also: Duties of soldiers in time of war · Soldiers (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 637

Soldiers, St. Augustine on the Christian, of Rome

Koch–PreussI, 165 · Soldiers must obey human laws even at the risk of death I, 171 · May esteem honor higher than liberty, nay life I, 215 · Bound to sacrifice life and health in their vocation III, 86 · Duty of fidelity V, 89 sq. · Why the Fathers object to Christians serving as V, 134 · May not slay and rob without authority V, 137 · Wounded, should be protected V, 138 · Mercenaries V, 140 · Volunteers V, 139 sq.

Solemn

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · contract n. 476 · solemn testament n. 509

Solemn and simple vows see also: Vow · Nuns (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · difference between them 2129 · what concerning their dispensation, sq 2176 · Vow of Religion, to what it obliges 2140 · reserved to the Pope, , q. 2; where not reserved, , 2 645, q. 2, 2194, 2 · Vow of perseverance, what 2171 · Vow of receiving Orders, whether it dissolves betrothals, , 2 1957, 2 · see Poverty · see Chastity · see Obedience

Solemn blessing of matrimony

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions232

Solemn Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · three Masses III 285

Solemn contract see also: Solemn (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 453-C · Solemn or public testament II, 492-B-2

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 6 1033, 6

Solemn nuptial blessing

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions232

Solemn profession

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · as diriment impediment 131, 135 · Legitimation by the fact itself through solemn profession 226† · see vow · see profession

Solemn religious profession

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · dirimes ratified matrimony III 665 · it is a diriment impediment 816

Solemn vow see also: Impediments · Vow of poverty (Paupertatis votum) · Attempted matrimony (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1218

Solemn vow of chastity

Tanquerey · as a diriment impediment p. 592 · penalties against Regulars attempting marriage p. 592 · who can dispense in this vow? p. 593

Solemn vows

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · impediment of matrimony III, 892

Solemnities

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of nuptials prohibited in closed time III, 853

Solemnities of nuptials

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what kind are prohibited in the closed time 1989

Solemnity

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Transfer of the solemnity of a feast I, 701, II, 3 · Solemnity of vows I, 1218

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Of vows 105, 1

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of acts 223; contracts 996; testaments 1026 ff.; marriage 976, 988, 991, 1026. As regards absolution from censures 1105.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of Corpus Christi n. 864, Q. 4 · of nuptials n. 864, Q. 3, n. 864, Q. 4 · of vows n. 227

Solemnity of Marriage see also: Marriage (ed.)

Tanquerey · is prohibited during the closed time p. 556

Solemnity of vows see also: Solemnity · Regulars (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1218

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is either essential or accidental II 391 · solemnities of nuptials prohibited during the closed time III 771

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whence it is to be derived 2129 · see Vow

Solemnity of vows is of ecclesiastical law

Tanquereyp. 570 · in what it is situated p. 571

Solertia

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · see Shrewdness (solertia)

Solicitation see also: Denunciation of solicitation · False accusation of solicitation · Those Soliciting (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · malice of i, 130

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Documents pertaining to this II, 416 · see denunciation

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · resemblance to scandal 1460 a

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · To be explained in confession 10, 2 · To be denounced 169

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Circumstance 430. Of the confessor 1210, 1251 ff.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Instruction of the Holy Office 1251 · Sin of solicitation 1251 · Decrees of the Holy Office 1252 · Place of confession, simulation 1258 · Denunciation to be made by all 1272 · The solicitor already deceased 1277 · How denunciation is to be made 1278 · Instruction concerning investigations in causes of solicitation 1278

Koch–PreussII, 158

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to base things III, 640 · Requisites: on the part of the solicitation itself III, 640, III, 641 · Obligation of denouncing III, 642 · those who must be denounced III, 642 · obligation of the confessor who heard the person solicited concerning the obligation of denunciation III, 642 · obligation in a case of doubtful solicitation III, 644 · Canonical penalties against those soliciting III, 643-A, III, 646, III, 643-B, III, 643-C-a, III, 643-C-b · Mode of making denunciation III, 645

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · definition IV, c. 5, q. 2 (ed.) · connection with confession IV, c. 5, q. 2 (ed.) · obligation of denouncing IV, c. 5, q. 2 (ed.) · manner of denunciation IV, c. 5, q. 2 (ed.) · penalties against solicitors IV, c. 5, q. 2 (ed.) · doubtful IV, c. 5, q. 2 (ed.) · rules for confessors IV, c. 5, q. 2 (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 1354 · crime to be denounced 1794 · when present 1795 · what if it is doubtful 1796 · Obligation of denouncing 1797 · Who must be denounced 1798 · Practical rules for the Confessor 1799 · How denunciation must be made 1800

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · adjuncts n. 787, Q. 1 · author of the denunciation n. 786 · censure against those omitting denunciation n. 786 · clauses of the law n. 787, Q. 1 · definition n. 787, Q. 1 · denunciation n. 786, n. 787, Q. 3, n. 787, Q. 4, n. 787, Q. 6, n. 787, Q. 7 · to whom it is to be denounced n. 786 · after a long time n. 787, Q. 6 · amendment of the delinquent n. 787, Q. 6 · examples n. 64 · in confession n. 786 · false denunciation n. 787, Q. 9, n. 1002 · denunciation within a month n. 786 · manner of denouncing n. 787, Q. 11 · warning of the penitent about the obligation of denouncing n. 786 · nature of the crime to be denounced n. 787, Q. 1 · obligation of denouncing n. 786 · obligations of regular superiors n. 787, Q. 12 · omission of denunciation n. 1005 · penalties ferendae sententiae n. 787, Q. 10 · punishment n. 787, Q. 10 · if the penitent cannot denounce n. 787, Q. 11

Solicitation in confession see also: Solicitation (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 373 · when it is considered done in confession 375 · under what conditions it is to be denounced 374 · see Denunciation

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 603, III, 614

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 1407 · What are the shameful things to which one is solicited, and what if the confessor only consents to one soliciting § The confessor 1408, ib. · By what act it is perfected 1409 · What connection must intervene between the solicitation and the Sacrament of Penance, that there be an obligation of denunciation 1410 · Obligation of denouncing, its end, and practice 1411, ib., 1412 · Censure on those not denouncing 1739

Solicitation to base things see also: Solicitation (ed.)

Tanquerey · in the sacred tribunal, how strictly it is prohibited p. 349 · conditions required for the sin of solicitation p. 350 · what is understood by solicitation to base things? p. 350 · made by a priest as confessor? p. 351 · with relation to confession? p. 352 · obligation of denouncing solicitors p. 353 · manner of receiving and making denunciation p. 356 · on penalties against solicitors p. 358

Solicitation to shameful acts

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 543 · must the circumstance of solicitation be confessed with respect to every accomplice? I, 208

Solicitation to shameful things in confession

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what conditions are required for this crime III 461 sqq. · obligation of denouncing a solicitor 464 · causes excusing from this obligation 465 · manner of making the denunciation 466 · how a bishop ought to proceed after receiving the denunciation ib. · penalties against solicitors 467 · penalty inflicted upon one denouncing calumniously 468

Solicitation to sin in the confessional (Sollicitatio ad turpia)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 161 · the Ordinary's duty (munus Ordinarii) ii, 162 · the confessor's duty (munus confessarii) ii, 163 · must be denounced (denuncianda) ib. · false accusation (falsa accusatio) ib., ii, 274 · omitting to denounce ii, 282

Solicitude

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of temporal things, of future things 346.

Koch–Preuss · Warning of Christ against undue III, 109 sq.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · integral part of prudence II, 24-4 · necessary for prudence II, 13, II, 14 · Excessive solicitude II, 44, II, 49, II, 50, II, 105

Solidarii

Marc, Institutiones Morales · excommunicated 1331

Solidarity

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Upon whom is it incumbent? I, 585

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Solidary obligation 978. Restitution in solidum 1425 ff.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cases n. 446, Q. 1, n. 446, Q. 2 · definition n. 444 · warning n. 447 · absolute obligation to restitution n. 444 · conditional obligation to restitution n. 444

Solidarity of creditors, of debtors

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 671

Solidary obligation

Marc, Institutiones Morales · solidarity 990

Solitary Touches

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 284 · of spouses n. 938

Solitude

Spirago515

SOLITUDE: love of solitude

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 480 · solitude of the spirit p. 486 · solitude of the heart p. 487 · In solitude we must avoid idleness p. 490 · Solitude or retirement is a means of preserving purity p. 30

Sollicita ac provida

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Constitution of *Benedict XIV*, July 9, 1753 5, 13, 15, pp. 189-199

Sollicitatio ad turpia

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Solicitation to sin in the confessional

Sollicitudini

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Constitution of *Benedict XIV*, October 1, 1745, concerning sacred images 85

Solomon

Spirago · his fall 104 · his temple 172

Sombart

Cathrein, Socialism135

Somewhat deaf person

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His confession II, 326

Somnambulism

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 601, corollary III

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, whether licit 485.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , q. 4 566, q. 4

Son

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Obligations I, 355 · with respect to ownership I, 486 · testament I, 680 · vocation I, 359 · marriage I, 359 · what is to be said of thefts by sons? I, 529

Vermeersch, On Chastity · see Offspring

Son of a Family

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Legitimate, illegitimate; natural, adoptive 663. Infants, impuberes, puberes; minors, adults 664. Obligations 665, 666. Paternal power 667. Ownership, usufruct, administration of goods 667. Gains from one's own labor 666, 668. Gifts 669. Renunciation of usufruct 670. Alms 401. Contracts 953. Collation 1015 ff. Legitimate portion 1038, 1039, 1043, 1045, 1047. Theft 103. Damages to be repaired 683. Marriage 928.

Son of the family

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Entering religion in the parents' necessity 54, 1 · Obedience owed to parents 54, 2 · Setting aside money for himself in the paternal house 54, 3 · From civil marriage 55, 2, 55, 3, 55, 4 · From adultery 55, 5 · From sacrilege 55, 6 · As regards abstinence 91, 6

Son’s duty toward his father

The CasuistI, 233

Songs see also: Dishonest conversations · Shameful songs · Obscene songs (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 76

Sons of Temperance

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Society forbidden by Church 946 b

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · American society p. 89*

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 987, Q. 6

Sons of the family

Tanquerey · what dominion they have in their goods p. 63 · how they can dispose of small goods given to them p. 63 · what gains they make their own p. 64 · what contracts they can perfect p. 278 · what they can donate p. 305

Sons under paternal authority

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · With regard to abstinence 1616

Sons under paternal power

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who they are, 372 · in what goods they have ownership, 373 · whether those laboring at home can demand a wage, 374 · how far they can dispose of goods conceded to them, 375 · as regards thefts committed against parents, 417

Soothsaying

Spirago315

Sorcerers

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 571

Sorcery see also: Magic · Occult · Spells · Witchcraft (ed.)

Koch–PreussII, 96, IV, 296

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as vain observance II, 785-B

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 210†

Concina, Theologia Christiana III · One sorcery is poisonous, another amatory p. 76, n. 1 · The Church proposes remedies for expelling these p. 77, n. 2 · The remedies proposed by the Philosophers against amatory sorcery are vain and full of superstition ibid. · Yet the use of natural remedies is useful ibid. · It is not lawful to ask the dissolution of a sorcery from a sorcerer, even one ready to do it ibid., n. 3 · The objections are satisfied p. 78, n. 4 · It is lawful to ask a sorcerer to take away a sorcery, if it is established that he can do it by lawful means ibid., p. 79, n. 5 ff. · It is lawful to destroy the signs of sorcery p. 80, n. 8 · Hesselius's opposite opinion is disapproved ibid., n. 9 · A sorcerer who handed a demon a document signed with his own blood is not bound to redeem it in order to do true penance p. 81, n. 10 · Money, whether genuine or counterfeit, obtained by the demon's art, must altogether be thrown away ibid. · Women given to sorcery are called some "lamiae," some "sagae," some "striges" p. 81, n. 1 · This is explained ibid. · Women are more given to sorcery than men, for several causes ibid., n. 2 · These causes are reviewed ibid. · Two reasons are assigned why old women rather than younger ones devote themselves to enchantments and sorcery p. 83, n. 3 · A solid reason why God permits lamiae, or striges, to harm infants and the young rather than adults ibid., n. 4 · Striges can in fact be carried from place to place by the help of the demon ibid., p. 84, n. 5 · This rarely happens ibid. · Little faith, too, is to be given to women in these matters ibid., n. 6 · Luther and his followers wrongly accuse Catholics of giving credence to some transports of this kind p. 85, n. 7 · The Council of Ancyra does not favour them ibid. · Witch-women, or men, can by no means be changed by the demon into a cat, a weasel, a hare, or other beasts ibid., p. 86, n. 8 f. · Only the senses of those who see, and of the witches, can be changed by him ibid., n. 10 · Demons cannot bring witches through closed doors into houses and the bedchambers of their lovers ibid., n. 11 · The place is assigned in which the gathering of witches with demons is held, and what they do at such meetings ibid., n. 12 · Intercourse of demons with women does in fact happen p. 87 f., n. 13 · The usual objections of the adversaries are washed away p. 88, n. 14 · Human and divine laws decree that sorcerers be punished p. 89, n. 1 · They are in fact excommunicated by the law ibid., n. 2 · They are to be denounced to the Inquisitors ibid.

Spirago316

Sorrow

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see attrition · see contrition

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Contrition

Koch–Preuss · Christianity the religion of III, 18

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as it is a passion I, 91 · for sin, act of the virtue of penance III, 405 · Sorrow concerning a good thing I, 455-B · Sorrow in contrition, as to its: essence III, 474 · Sorrow concerning the good of the neighbor: envy I, 507 · Sorrow in contrition, as to its: essence III, 476 · Sorrow concerning the good of the neighbor: envy I, 951 · Sorrow in contrition, as to its: essence III, 478 · Sorrow concerning spiritual good: acedia I, 511 · Sorrow in contrition, as to its: essence III, 481 · Sorrow concerning spiritual good: acedia I, 949 · Sorrow in attrition III, 497, III, 498, III, 501

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · concerning sins n. 729 · definition n. 729 · disposition for the sacrament of penance n. 732, Q. 4 · efficacious n. 733 · essential n. 732, Q. 4 · qualities n. 733

Slater, Cases II · required in Penance p. 159 (ed.) · that it be supreme p. 157 (ed.) · when it must be elicited p. 162 (ed.) · when no sign of it is given p. 179 (ed.)

The Roman Catechism · for sin p. 275 ff. · a preparation for prayer p. 493 · motives of p. 554

Sorrow blessed

Spirago522 · s. for sins 604 · sorrows, B. V. M. 141

Sorrow for sins

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · for venial sins, how it ought to be prepared 265 · when it must be elicited so that absolution may avail 257 · whether it must be elicited with the intention of confessing 258 · whether one suffices for two absolutions 259 · whether it is permitted to confess venials without sorrow 265 · sorrow concerning the frequency of venials suffices 265 · see Contrition

Tanquereyp. 84 · see Contrition

Sorrow in contrition see also: Contrition (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 339 · whether it is a more principal act than detestation ib. · sorrow in contrition (or attrition) must be true and formal 346 · supernatural 347 · appreciatively, not intensively, supreme 348 · universal 349 · sensible sorrow is not necessarily required 348 · See Contrition and Attrition

Sorrow of the penitent necessary

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1666

Sortilege see also: Astrology · Clairvoyance · Divination · Divining Rod · Medium · Ouija board · Phrenology (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 157, 163

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of divination 2285 d

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 234

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · what 77, 1 · A book teaching or commending it 77

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 777, II, 783

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is and when it is licit II 509

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 563, 2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in the ecclesiastical sense n. 209, Q. 3, n. 210 · see Superstition

Sortition (Sortitio)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, before; whether it is licit; conditions; and what in our law at the end 1043, 1043. q. 1°, 1043. q. 2°, ib.

Soto

Koch–Preuss · Peter (O.P.) I, 57, I, 62, V, 329

Soul see also: Aridity of the soul · Mystic union of the soul with God · Defect of soul · Hardness of soul · EUCHARIST · IRREGULARITY · Stain of the soul from sin · Brightness of soul · Security of soul (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · When the infusion of the soul takes place I, 732

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · First and Second Motions of the 129

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Dispositions of the soul for the Eucharist II, 220 · How must a Confessor deal with spiritual souls? II, 622 · Irregularity from a defect of soul II, 1038

Coppens, Medical Practice · the evolutionist plea that the embryo is not yet human, refuted Lect. IV ¶ 56 (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · dispositions n. 645, n. 647 · of the faithful departed n. 1056, Q. 6†, n. 1056, Q. 7† · pious n. 806

The Roman Catechism · immortality of p. 120

Spirago · origin, life of body 152 f. · image of God, immortal 154 · injured by original sin 159 · after death 254 · after judgment 257 · beauty by grace 211, 441 · its food 100, 597, 599 · s. of animals 152

The soul of woman at the Council of Mâcon

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 98

Souls see also: Heroic act toward the souls being purified* · Care of souls · Direction of souls · All Souls' day · Transmigration of souls (ed.)

The Casuist · the Poor and the fruits of Holy Mass V, 18

Souls being purified in Purgatory

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether they can be invoked, , q. 4 540, q. 4 · whether the virtues remain in them, , question 417

Souls detained in purgatory

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether they can pray II 334 · whether we can pray to them 344 · they can be aided by the Sacrifice of the Mass III 242 · by indulgences 543

Souls in purgatory see also: Mass · Prayer · Suffrages · For the dead (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · whether they can pray for themselves or for others II, 665 · Whether we can pray: to them II, 666 · for them II, 667

Souls of purgatory see also: Mass · Prayer · Suffrages (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Application to those souls: of the sacrifice of the Mass III, 354, III, 356, III, 547, III, 548-4-6, III, 671, III, 676, III, 680-C

Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether they can be invoked, , q. 4 540, q. 4

Souls of purgatory, praying

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 181 · invoked II, 183

Sources

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of morality I, 64–71, . Cf. morality · see morality

Koch–Preuss · Of Moral Theology I, 26 sqq. · Of morality I, 264

Sources of faith

Spirago83 ff. · of heresy and unbelief 93, 99 f.

Sources of moral theology see also: Sources (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 7

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 5 sqq.

Sources of morality

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 113, I, 125

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · circumstances n. 26 · end n. 27 · object n. 25

Sovereign

Koch–Preuss · Subject to his own laws I, 175

Sovereign, the

Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 59 (ed.), p. 187 (ed.)

Sowing

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 904. Acquisition of ownership 904.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · species of accession 889

Sowing, as a species of accession (Satio, ut species accessionis)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · 674

Spacing of births see: Just cause for spacing births · Natural family planning (use of the sterile period) (ed.)

Spadones

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who they are, pollution 812.

Spain

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Indults, privileges 282.

Vermeersch, On Chastity · law concerning impotence n. 68 · matrimonial law n. 121, n. 128, p. 129

Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 120 (ed.), p. 183 (ed.)

Spain, socialism in

Cathrein, Socialism118

Spalding

Koch–Preuss · Archbishop J. L., On the political emancipation of women V, 506 sq. · On education V, 517, V, 524 · On patriotism V, 569 sq.

Spanish Council see: Council, Spanish (ed.)

Spanish Index

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Spanish Index 5* · Spanish Index of *Leo XIII* 5, 13, 17 · Its editions 13* · preface 13, 17 · Utility of the suppressed Index 22 · Spanish Index particular of regions 5 · Spanish Index first Roman 2, 5 · Spanish Index Tridentine 5

Speaking of God

Spirago287

Special faculties

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Jurisdiction

Species

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of sins I, 134 · of sacrileges I, 256

Marc, Institutiones Morales · in the Eucharist, ss 1509

Spirago · sacramental 532, 589

Species of Sin

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to be declared in confession n. 746 · lowest n. 743, Q. 1 · changing n. 745 · of sacrilege n. 215, Q. 1 · supreme n. 742

Species of sins

Tanquerey · to be declared in confession p. 175 · what of circumstances changing the species? p. 180

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Sin

Species of the Eucharist thrown away, or carried off or retained for an evil end

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 274

Specific Distinction see also: SINS · Sins · Sin (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · general rules n. 129 · of sins n. 129, n. 130

Specific distinction of consanguinity from affinity

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 315

Specific distinction of sins see also: Sins · Root · Sin · Virtue · Carnal sins · Distinction of sins (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether sins are specifically distinct 301 · norm for distinguishing sins specifically 301 f · whether sins of commission and omission against the same virtue are of the same species 302 · whether sins opposed to several precepts about the same matter are of diverse species 303 · numerical distinction — it is derived from a twofold source 304 · (numerical distinction) when several acts constitute one act morally 305 · (numerical distinction) when several objects constitute one object morally 310 · (numerical distinction) when acts of the will are morally interrupted 306 · (numerical distinction) when internal acts are multiplied 307 · (numerical distinction) acts to be completed externally 308 · (numerical distinction) external acts 309 · (numerical distinction) internal acts referred to several objects 311 · (numerical distinction) external acts referred to several objects 312 · gravity — the gravity of mortal sins is diverse 320 · (gravity) in how many ways a grave sin becomes light 316 · (gravity) in how many ways a light sin becomes grave 318 · (gravity) whether several venial sins constitute a mortal sin 319

Tanquereyp. 285

Specification see also: Lustful embraces, specification of them · Lustful kisses: specification · Lustful touches, specification of them (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 245

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Title of ownership I, 802

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Acquisition of ownership 68, 3

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · A manner of acquiring ownership I, 518

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 906. Acquisition of ownership 906.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · species of accession II, 222

Marc, Institutiones Morales · species of accession, , 2 888, 2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the species of accession n. 396 · of the title of acquiring ownership n. 394

Specification as a mode of acquiring dominion

Tanquereyp. 96

Specification, as a species of accession (Specificatio, ut species accessionis)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · . a) 673. II

Spectacles see also: Theatrical spectacles (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · which are licit, which illicit 421

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Illicitness 62, 8

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Are they lawful? I, 214

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Comedies

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · with regard to scandal I, 970-B

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · morality III, c. 3, q. 6 (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · theaters, ss 834 · to go to them, whether and when lawful 836 · whether lawful for Clerics 2232

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 190 · prohibited to clerics n. 191 · cooperation n. 190 · forbidden in churches n. 215, Q. 1 · exhibiting shameful things n. 190

Spectacles prohibited to clerics see also: Spectacles (ed.)

Tanquereyp. 502

Speculation see also: Stocks · “Futures (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Sinful 1879 f

Speculation in stocks and bonds

Koch–PreussV, 288 sq.

Speculations of the Exchange see also: Stock-exchange speculations (ed.)

Tanquerey · which are licit and illicit p. 434, p. 438

Spee

Koch–Preuss · Friedrich von IV, 298 sqq.

Speech see also: Foul speech · Abusive speech · License of speech and press (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Base speech 776 ff.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · defect n. 751, Q. 1 · seal n. 816

The Roman Catechism · irreverent p. 393

Spirago · sins of 411, 514 · abusive 404 · accommodated 117, 130

Speech, license of

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 241

Speeches see also: Dishonest conversations · Impure speeches (Sermones impudici) · Immodest speeches (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 76 · those hearing them III, 76

Speed in celebration

Marc, Institutiones Morales · when a grave sin 1641

Spells see also: Magic · Occult · Sorcery · Witchcraft (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 144

Spelt

Marc, Institutiones Morales · doubtful matter of the Eucharist, , 1 1519, 1

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · doubtful matter of the Eucharist n. 679, Q. 1

Spencer

Koch–Preuss · Herbert III, 149

Spencer's theory of morals

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 38, n. 44

Sperm

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 7, 1

Spermatorrhea

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 32, n. 34, n. 71

Spies in Russia

Slater, Back to Moralityp. 24

Spina

Spirago · O. P. inventor 250

Spirit see also: Gifts and fruits of the Holy Spirit · Dryness of spirit · Baptism of the spirit (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · Sins of the II, 54 sqq.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Baptism of the Spirit III, 135

Spiritism see also: Origin and phenomena of spiritism · Spiritualism · Table-turning · Turning tables · Council of Baltimore, concerning spiritism · Sacred Penitentiary, concerning spiritism · Modern spiritism (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · its phenomena, 169 · whether its exercise is lawful, 170 · whether it is lawful to be present at its exercise, 170

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 143

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 604 · morality I, 605

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology823 b · sin against religion 2284 b

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 253

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Illiceity 469, 471, 485.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Unlawfulness 485

Koch–Preuss · Definition of IV, 280 · Phenomena of IV, 280 sq. · Physical phenomena IV, 281 sq. · Psychical IV, 282 · Some of them undoubtedly genuine IV, 282 sq. · Diabolic influence in IV, 283 · Evil tendency of modern IV, 284 · Condemned by the Church IV, 285 · Basic malice of IV, 285

Konings, Theologia Moralis · 342. q. 5°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 779, II, 780

Coppens, Medical Practice · grown into a system of religion at variance with Christianity Lect. IX §X ¶ 3 (ed.) · its marvels not explicable by natural agency Lect. IX §X ¶ 6 (ed.) · its agents diabolical; condemned by Scripture Lect. IX §X ¶ 7 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its notion II 524 · its morality 525

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , q. 5; Spiritists 566, q. 5, 438

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 209, Q. 6

Spiritistic séances

The CasuistIII, 20, V, 81

Spirits

Spirago · evil, and miracles 96 · prophecies 97 · the damned 264 · degrees 112 · place 115 · number 146 · our enemies 147, 261

Spiritual see also: One causing damage in spiritual or in other goods (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 508.

Spiritual Communion see also: Communion · COMMUNION, its effects · Frequent Communion (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 417 · useful for indulgences III, 629

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 290

Spiritual direction see also: Penance (ed.)

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · the confessor's obligation III, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.) · general principles III, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.)

Spirago611 · death 160, 216, 574 · life 212 f., 153 · reading 207, 349, 570 · mercy 422 · communion 604 · exercises 708 · relationship 583, 588, 654

Spiritual edification

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 119

Spiritual Exercises see also: Order (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Before receiving orders 1227.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to be performed by those to be ordained III, 740

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · to be performed by ordinands III 608

Marc, Institutiones Morales · prescribed for Ordinands, , q. 2, note 1916, q. 2 · generally for the Clergy, , 2 2254, 2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · by religious postulants n. 610, Q. 2 · by religious n. 702

Spiritual exercises of priests

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 49 · of postulants III, 113 · of novices III, 118 · of those to be ordained III, 728

A spiritual father sinning

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 320

Spiritual kinship see also: Impediments (ed.)

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · see kinship

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · effect: of Baptism III, 171-5-B, III, 195-at · It is a diriment impediment of matrimony arising from Baptism, not from Confirmation III, 907 · It exists between the baptized person - and the baptizer and the one lifting up III, 908 · Conditions required that it exist III, 908 · It does not exist, under the New Law, between the parents of the baptized person - and the baptizer and sponsor III, 908 · Multiplication of the impediment III, 908

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · before marriage n. 664, Q. 8 · definition n. 664, Q. 8 · from Baptism n. 664, Q. 8 · between whom n. 664, Q. 8 · change in the Code n. 664, Q. 8 · origin n. 664, Q. 8 · with regard to confirmation n. 664, Q. 8

Spiritual life see also: Common life (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · Brother Azarias on the III, 111

Spiritual necessity of neighbor

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · extreme, grave, common 34

Spiritual perfection

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in what it consists and its relation to the state of perfection I 624

Spiritual purgation

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 2 1844, 2

Spiritual reading

St. Alphonsus, True Spouse513 (ed.)

Spiritual relationship see also: Matrimony · Marriage · Baptism (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · in Baptism ii, 81 · in Confirmation ii, 90 · and Marriage ii, 221

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 801 · diriment impediment of marriage II, 801

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 1009. Between which persons it invalidates marriage 1009. Whether it is contracted by parents baptizing children 1010. As regards adultery 798.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 257, III, 275, III, 783 · legal III, 766, III, 784

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is an impediment of matrimony III 848 · required conditions 850 · cessation of this impediment 851

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the canons: Roman Council of the Same Gregory II (721) Consp., Roman Council of the Same Gregory II (721) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Consp., Epistle of the Same (ed.) · in the canons: Another Text of the Same Zacharias Consp., Another Text of the Same Zacharias (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Leptines (745) Consp., Council of Leptines (745) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of Stephen III (754) Consp., Responses of Stephen III (754) (ed.) · in the canons: Synodal Chapters Consp., Synodal Chapters (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Mainz (813) Consp., Council of Mainz (813) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Nicholas I (863) Consp., Epistle of the Same Nicholas I (863) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of the Same Nicholas (866) Consp., Responses of the Same Nicholas (866) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of Paschal II (1100-15) Consp., Epistle of Paschal II (1100-15) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Enham (1009) Consp., Council of Enham (1009) (ed.) · in the canons: Title On Joining Children Born before or after Spiritual Co-parenthood Consp., Title On Joining Children Born before or after Spiritual Co-parenthood (ed.) · in the canons: Title On Betrothals Consp., Title On Betrothals (ed.) · in the canons: Synodal Constitutions of Odo (1198) Consp., Synodal Constitutions of Odo (1198) (ed.)

Spiritualism see also: Spiritism · Table-turning · Turning tables (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · False III, 9

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 199, p. 200

Spirago149, 316

Splendor

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 5 410, 5

Spoil

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What it is 102, 1

Konings, Theologia Moralis · A captured city is not to be given over to spoil except for the gravest causes 481. 4° · What of maritime spoil ib. 7°

Spoils

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Whether licit in war 756.

Sponsals

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 740 · Betrothed persons to be prepared III, 745

Sponsion see also: Betting · Betting, taxation of · Drawing of lots · Gambling · Lottery (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract I, 950, I, 951

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, and conditions 1042 · In political elections, an occasion of many sins § fin ib.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1163

Sponsor

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His obligations I, 721

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In baptism 441 ff. Who 442 ff. Conditions 450 ff. Obligations 449. Relationship 449 ff. In confirmation 494.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in baptism, and the effects of the office of sponsor III, 171 · in confirmation, the effects of the office III, 195 · Office of sponsor: to whom it is prohibited III, 171, III, 195

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · clerics n. 663, Q. 5† · spiritual relationship n. 664, Q. 8 · conditions in Baptism n. 664, Q. 4, n. 664, Q. 6 · conditions in Confirmation n. 675, Q. 4, n. 675, Q. 7 · designation n. 664, Q. 4 · heretic n. 664, Q. 4 · in Baptism n. 663 · repeated n. 664, Q. 2 · number n. 664, Q. 3 · obligations n. 664, Q. 6 · in private Baptism n. 664, Q. 1 · procurator n. 664, Q. 4 · prohibited n. 664, Q. 5 · things doubtful n. 664, Q. 6 · qualities for liceity n. 664, Q. 5 · qualities for validity n. 664, Q. 4, n. 664, Q. 6 · solemn n. 663

Sponsor in Baptism see also: Sponsor (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 252, III, 257 · in Confirmation III, 274, III, 275

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1483 · Conditions 1484 · Contracts the office of pedagogue and spiritual cognation 1485 · Who are prohibited from being sponsors 1486 · To undertake the office of sponsor in the baptism of heretics, strictly prohibited, , see end; , Note 433, 448, Note · Sponsor in Confirmation 1503 · requisites, sq 1504

Sponsor of confirmation see also: Sponsor in Baptism · Confirmation · Sponsor (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · required 95 · who can validly and licitly be a sponsor 96 f · when religious can be sponsors 97

Sponsors see also: Catholic sponsors cannot be heretics in Baptism (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · in Baptism ii, 81 · in Confirmation ii, 90

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Sponsors of Baptism: notion II, 82 · obligation II, 83 · requisites II, 84 · selection II, 85 · effect of sponsorship II, 86 · Sponsor of Confirmation II, 121, 5

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Baptism, Sacrament of

Tanquerey · incur an impediment with the baptized p. 613 · conditions for incurring such an impediment p. 613

Koch–Preuss · Duties of II, 121, II, 122, V, 540

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Baptism · see Cognation · see Confirmation

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · are necessary in baptism III 144 · their office ib. · their number ib. · their qualities 145 sq. · who are excluded from the office of sponsor ib. · sponsors in confirmation and their qualities 163 · seconds in a duel are excommunicated II 124

Slater, Cases II · a Protestant admitted p. 107 (ed.) · non-Catholic p. 111 (ed.) · their obligations p. 111 (ed.) · who may be p. 111 (ed.)

The Roman Catechismp. 173 ff., p. 206

The Casuist · non-Catholic V, 102

Spirago583, 588, 654

Sponsors of baptism see also: Baptism · Sponsors (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of confirmation — see Confirmation · see Baptism

Sponsorship

The Casuist · invalid II, 210

Spontaneous see also: Voluntary · Voluntary acts · Willed (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 18

Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · What it is I, 12

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 8.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 74

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how it differs from voluntary and free 4

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 54-1

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 1 271, 1 · Spontaneity, , 1 275, 1

Spontaneous actions

Koch–Preuss · Definition of I, 98

Spoon

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It can be used in Mass II, 261

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in Mass n. 721, Q. 3

Spoon in Mass see also: Spoon (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 1631, 1

Sporer see also: Sporer, Patritius (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · Patrick (O.F.M.) I, 59

Sporer, Patritius see also: Sporer (ed.)

Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Fr. Patritius Sporer teaches a lax proposition concerning the vow p. 116, n. 2 · And another on the observance of the vow p. 135, n. 2 [=12] · Likewise another p. 183, n. 13 · He laxly excuses from mortal sin one who vows abstinence from wine, unless he drinks as much wine as a temperate man is accustomed to drink at one meal p. 227, n. 4 · In this he expressly contradicts himself ibid. · He teaches a lax proposition on the commutation of a vow p. 353, n. 5 · And on the oath p. 378 f., n. 1, 11, and 15 · And another p. 389, n. 2 · He is to be read with caution on account of the condemned doctrines which he praises in others and copies from them p. 521, n. 12

Sports

Koch–PreussIII, 36, III, 43 sq., III, 141 sq.

Spouse see also: Interpellation of an infidel spouse · Attempt at matrimony by a spouse with another (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligations and rights 674-676. Concerning the goods of spouses 677. Dotal, paraphernal, common goods 677. Goods of the husband 677. Contract of the wife 678. Suretyship 679. What if the marriage is invalid 680. Irritation of vow 609-611. Damage to be repaired 683. Adultery, cf. this word. Conjugicide, cf. Crime. Delectation, cf. this word. Contracts 954. Sale 1138. Donation 1008. Entrance into Religion 262. Orders to be received 899.

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Wife · see Husband · see Woman

Slater, Cases II · doubt of a former's death p. 272 (ed.) · proof of a former's death p. 276 (ed.)

Spouse-murder

Tanquerey · perpetrated by mutual conspiracy is an impediment of marriage p. 633 · mixed with adultery p. 635 · dispensation in this impediment is difficult p. 636

SPOUSE of Jesus Christ: a virgin consecrated to God becomes the spouse of Jesus Christ

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 19 · his cherished and privileged spouse p. 26, p. 644 · she should be wholly his p. 33, p. 61, p. 603, p. 641, p. 662 · she should be zealous for his glory p. 370 · she is happier than people in the world p. 21 · She is the special object of attack of the devil p. 409 · Means of loving Jesus Christ with our whole heart p. 652

Spouses see also: Mutual duties of piety of spouses · Cohabitation of spouses · Mutual imperfect venereal acts of spouses · Lustful readings of spouses · Separation of spouses (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · their mutual obligations, 282 · their ownership, 376 ss

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Power of the husband to irritate the vows of his wife I, 662 · power of suspending the vows of one's spouse I, 667 · duties of spouses I, 717 · ownership of spouses I, 779

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Obligations 56 · Rights as regards goods 56, 4, 56, 5 · Testament and legacies 56

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Their obligations I, 363 · society between them, whether they must live together? I, 363 · rights, burdens, donations I, 675 · with respect to the debt II, 880

Tanquerey · as regards the office of cohabitation p. 474 · virtues which they must cultivate p. 476

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Their obligations 441 · By our civil law. - See Conjugal Debt 445 · see Conjugal Debt · see Divorce · see Impediments of Matrimony · see Matrimony · see Onanism · see Vow

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · their rights and duties 257 · acts accessory to copulation I, q. 8, a. 3 (ed.) · their rights and duties 261 · how wives are to be questioned I, q. 8, a. 5 (ed.) · their obligations VI, c. 1, q. 1 (ed.) · their sins VI, c. 1, q. 1 (ed.) · to be questioned VI, c. 1, q. 1 (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Their mutual offices of piety II, 830 · Obligation of cohabitation III, 963 · offices of the husband II, 831 · Obligation of mutual love and help III, 971 · of the wife II, 832 · Their mutual offices and rights in the administration of goods II, 180, II, 468-III, III, 469 · Prescription not running between spouses II, 228-2-b · Thefts committed by spouses II, 406-2-a · see Conjugal debt · see Divorce · see Parents

Marc, Institutiones Morales · mutual offices 703 · Offices of husband, of wife 704 · rights and duties as regards the use of matrimony, ss 2092 · sins in this use, ss 2110 · as regards violation of justice concerning temporal goods 870 · as regards direction in Confession, sq 1851 · as regards entrance into Religion, , 5; ; , q. 2 2137, 5, 1981, 2124, q. 2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 258 · temporal goods n. 351† · direction in confession n. 273, Q. 3 · departure n. 859, Q. 13, n. 859, Q. 14 · entrance into religion n. 610, Q. 3 · rights as regards the use of matrimony n. 935, n. 936 · duties, of the husband n. 258 · mutual n. 258 · as regards the use of matrimony n. 935, n. 936 · of the wife n. 258 · onanism n. 938 · sins in the use of matrimony n. 937, n. 938, n. 939 · solitary sins n. 938 · danger of the soul n. 859, Q. 5, n. 860 · separation · see Pauline Privilege · see Conjugal Debt · see Divorce

Spreading of Rumors

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for increasing price n. 557 · for operations of the exchange n. 557

Sprenger

Koch–Preuss · James IV, 300

Sprinkling

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · mode of baptizing III, 123, III, 124, III, 125

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · mode of baptizing n. 654

Spurious

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Who is such II, 727 · see legitimation

Marc, Institutiones Morales · who 858 · as regards rights of succession, , 4 1076, 4 · is irregular 1935

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · irregular n. 1028, n. 1029

Spurious child

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 175-1 · as to hereditary succession II, 501-1

Spurious children

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions265

"Squatters."

Konings, Theologia Moralis · 674 Note

St. Alphonsus see also: Authority · Alphonsus, St. · Alphonsus de’ Liguori, St. · Authority of St. Alphonsus · Authority of St. Alphonsus and St. Thomas · Equiprobabilism of St. Alphonsus (Aequiprobabilismus S. Alphonsi) · Liguori (ed.)

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · As regards probabilism 12, 1

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Eminent doctrine, equiprobabilism, probabilism 2, 131 ff. More probable opinion 131, 132, 133, 135. Slightly more probable opinion 131, 134, 135. Equally probable opinion 131 ff. Which opinions he holds as probable 136. Which are to be followed practically 119, 120. It is licit to follow his opinions 125.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Authority 131, 136

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 70 · see Moral System

St. Alphonsus de Ligorio

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · concerning his moral system 250 · his moral works 251 · his authority in moral matters 251 · whether we can follow all his opinions 252

St. Basil the Great

Tanquerey · xxxiv p. xxxiv

St. Bonaventure, on impotence and sterility

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 40, IV, 4

St. Caesarius of Arles

Tanquerey · xxxvii p. xxxvii

St. Cyril of Jerusalem

Tanquerey · xxxiv p. xxxiv

St. John see also: Chrysostom, St. John, As a moralist · John of the Cross, St. · John the Baptist, St. · John the Evangelist, St. (ed.)

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Three bearing witness in heaven 368†.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Text of 1 Epistle, ch. 5, v. 7 356

St. John Damascene

Tanquerey · expositor of Christian ethics, xxxviii p. xxxviii

St. John the Baptist

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Mass for the people 118, 19 · Fast 91, 3

St. Joseph

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Friend of the Sacred Heart; cult of the Heart 460 · Feast 1551

Tanquerey · marriage with the Blessed Virgin p. 428

St. Thomas see also: Faith · The moral part of St. Thomas' *Summa Theologiae* · Interest-taking · Pater noster · Patriotism · Thomas Aquinas, St. · Usury · Authority of St. Alphonsus and St. Thomas · Authority of St. Thomas (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His authority I, 215 · philosophy and theology are to be handed down according to the mind of St. Thomas I, 724, 3

Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Doctrine concerning the motion of the will I, 30 · Concerning liberty II, 5

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Study of his doctrine, Appendix IX. Study of his doctrine, Appendix IX.

St. Thomas Aquinas

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · his authority, Volume I, Prologue; what method he employed in moral theology I 11

St. Thomas on impotence and sterility

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 40, IV, 4

Stability

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · condition of law n. 72 · obligation in religion n. 608

Stability in Religion see also: Stability (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · obligation 2171

Stadthagen, A

Cathrein, Socialism58

Stage

Koch–Preuss · Ethical aspects of the III, 49 sqq.

Stain

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of mortal and venial sin I, 266

Stain of Sin

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology276

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 409, I, 420

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · mortal I, 518, I, 519, I, 520

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 392 · what sort of stain is produced by venial sin 393

Stain of the soul from sin

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3; , question 339, 3, 345

Stake, the

Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 336 (ed.), p. 346 (ed.)

Stammering man

Marc, Institutiones Morales · not irregular, unless he brings laughter or contempt, , 3 1934, 3

Stammler

Cathrein, Socialism121

Standard of living

Koch–PreussIII, 128

Standard of morals

Koch–PreussI, 244

Stapf, J. A.

Koch–PreussI, 68

Star of Bethlehem

Spirago166, 181

State see also: Religious state · Vocation to the clerical state (ed.)

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Of perfection 105, 1

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is. Civil, Religious 223, 248. Of goods 847.

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Debt · Census II, 451 · Moral person II, 372 · imposing tributes II, 567 · military service II, 569 · Carrier of persons, letters, etc II, 568 · Mode of restoring to it II, 676

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its proximate end, i.e. the temporal happiness of the whole society I, 265 · or perfect society II, 265 · The State is ruled by civil law I, 265 · or perfect society II, 263 · Its proximate end, i.e., temporal happiness of the whole society II, 265 · The State is guardian of the just II, 268-2, II, 269-5 · Just intervention of the State for procuring, in present-day necessities, the common good II, 269 · especially: as to private property II, 396-4, II, 399-B, II, 402-2 · as to the contract of labor II, 555 · limits of this intervention II, 270 · Obligations of the State prescind from the particular form under which the State subsists II, 271, II, 199-I, I, 200 · It cannot absolutely and perpetually prohibit from marriage or impose sterilization II, 370-e · see Legal justice · see Legal Justice · see War

Marc, Institutiones Morales · in general 2128 · Clerical state, what, ss 2195 · its end, , 2 2127, 2 · nature, origin, ss 1855 · Obligations of Clerics by reason of state, ss. See Clerics 2196 · Lay state, ss 2282 · its end, , 3 2127, 3 · Religious state, definition 2128 · its end, , 1 2127, 1 · Origin 2131 · necessity 2132 · distinction 2133 · see Clerics · see Religion

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · civil, with regard to criminals n. 267, Q. 2 · clerical n. 566 · compelling to enter it n. 1000 · definition n. 566 · of grace in administering the Eucharist n. 638, Q. 2 · of grace in confection of the Eucharist n. 696 · free n. 852, Q. 3, n. 908 · how one is to be restored to the civil state n. 456 · religious n. 608 · compelling to enter the religious state n. 1000 · definition of the religious state n. 609 · distinction of the religious state n. 609 · end of the religious state n. 608 · books opposing the religious state n. 345, Q. 4 · see Clerics

Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · individual not all blended in p. 306–7, p. 355–6 · definition of p. 311 · a natural requisite, more than a necessity of nature p. 313–4 · involves authority, to be obeyed p. 315–6, p. 361 · a perfect community p. 315 · commanded and commissioned by God p. 317–8, p. 325 · a secular concern with a secular end p. 354–5 · the State and virtue p. 355, p. 345, p. 348 · State and Church p. 356–7 · State and education p. 358–9 · doctrines dangerous to the State p. 364 · State and Conscience p. 368–9 · remotely a judge of sin, but does not punish it as such p. 350

Spirago · civil government and Church 247 · concordats 248 · persecution 248 · its authority 247, 282, 373 ff. · duties of citizens 375 f. · of electors 377 · of the rulers 379 · rights regarding property 395 · taxes, military service 376 · limits of obedience 283, 376, 486, 655 · S. interfering in Church 243, 247 f., 646 f.

State and labour questions

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 189

State and socialism

Cathrein, Socialism237

State, as condition of Christian life (Status, ut conditio vitae christianae)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Threefold 1147

State, as condition of fortune (Status, ut conditio fortunae)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What goods are superfluous to state 234. III · From these one must aid a neighbor placed in any necessity whatsoever 235. I. II · Justly or unjustly acquired, whether and how it excuses from restitution 798

The State cannot remove the natural right of association

Tanquereyp. 76 · nor the right of possessing temporal things which belongs to the Church p. 81 · it can establish just taxes p. 251 · can make laws as to the contract of labor p. 353

State, control of education

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 215, n. 217 · rights regarding matrimony n. 210

State of fortune

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How far it must be expressed in a petition for a matrimonial dispensation II, 820

State of grace see also: EUCHARIST · Sacraments (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In the ministration of the sacraments and of other sacred functions II, 26 · in reception of the sacraments II, 43 · in Confirmation II, 125 · in Communion II, 179 · in offering Mass II, 242

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · required for supernatural merit I, 194-B-6 · not required for the efficacy of prayer II, 679-4 · is not required for validly confecting and ministering the sacraments III, 75, III, 76, III, 96, III, 271, III, 333, III, 738-I° · is required for gaining indulgences III, 674-A

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is required for merit I 140 · for praying efficaciously II 354 · for licitly receiving the sacraments of the living III 88 · for gaining indulgences 551 · the state of grace and probity of life in one to be ordained 604 · free, moral certainty concerning it is required before receiving orders III 602 · free, before celebrating matrimony 766

State of grace, required in the administration of a sacrament

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 186 · for celebrating Mass III, 317 · required for receiving the sacraments III, 206 · for Most Holy Communion III, 392 · required in a confessor III, 536 · for gaining indulgences III, 626 · for ordination III, 691

State of laypersons

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 169 · associations III, 170

State of life see also: Choice of a vocation (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 67, 718 · whether we must choose some state, 67 · clerical state, 751

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How far children are bound to obey parents in the choice of a state of life I, 711

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Duties of, knowledge of obligatory 920

Tanquerey · what it is and of how many kinds p. 439 · children are free in the election of the state of life p. 465

The state of original justice

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · had no sacraments III 26 · of perfection, includes the three evangelical counsels I 624 · of perfection, how it is related to spiritual perfection itself ib. · pathological states, insofar as they are opposed to the voluntary I 91 sqq. · of life, children are free by natural law itself in the choice of a state of life II 585

State or civil power

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as regards matrimony: cannot rule the matrimony of the faithful III, 824-2, III, 827, III, 824-3, III, 859 · can rule the marriages of unbelievers III, 825, III, 826 · It cannot absolutely and perpetually prohibit marriage or impose sterilization III, 755-6 · State: as regards civil matrimony III, 975, III, 976, III, 977, III, 978

State ownership of industries

Cathrein, Socialism257, 356, 271

STATE, religious, its excellence

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 26, p. 39 · advantages that it has according to St. Bernard p. 41 · The one that is called to the religious state is called to save her soul by becoming a saint p. 107 · What should a religious do if she has entered the convent against her will p. 714

State socialism

Cathrein, Socialism67

State, the see also: Church and State · Pontifical State · Choice of State · Lay State (ed.)

Vermeersch, Tolerance · whether it may constrain in religious matters p. 201 (ed.)

State, The Christian

Koch–Preuss · Nature and Purpose of V, 548 sqq. · Justice the foundation of V, 560 sq. · Laws of, acknowledged by Christ I, 156 sq. · Power of, is from God I, 157 · Divinely instituted I, 158 · Supreme authority through the will of the people I, 159 · Penal laws made by the I, 169 · And marriage II, 210 · Rights of in regard to education III, 103 sqq.

States of life

Spirago354 · see Vocation

States of Man

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Four Historical 331

Statesmanship

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1642 a, 1649 a

Station in life

Koch–Preuss · No one obliged to lose his, in order to prolong the life of another V, 177 sq.

Stations

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the Way of the Cross n. 1057, n. 1058, Q. 1, n. 1058, Q. 2, n. 1058, Q. 3, n. 1058, Q. 5 · see Way of the Cross

Stations of the Cross see also: Way of the Cross (ed.)

Koch–PreussIV, 176 sq.

Spirago186, 106

Statistics see also: Moral Statistics (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · Criminal I, 95 sq.

Stattler

Koch–Preuss · Benedict (S.J.) I, 68

Statues see also: Obscene statues · Idolatrous statues · Relics · Cooperation in immodest pictures and statues (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Obscene I, 551, 5

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Statues 92, II

Marc, Institutiones Morales · obscene, scandal, , 8 515, 8 · idolatrous, whether it is lawful to make them, , 1 523, 1

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · making them on a feast day n. 254, Q. 1 · of idolatry n. 197, Q. 2 · obscene n. 186 · scandal n. 187, Q. 4

Statute

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 265

Statutes of Limitation

Slater, Cases Ip. 260 (ed.), p. 273 (ed.), p. 275 (ed.)

Stay

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · what is required for proclamation of banns 71 · for liceity of celebration of matrimony 220

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · monthly n. 908, n. 909, Q. 3 · requisites for domicile n. 79, n. 80, Q. 3

Steadfastness

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · act of fortitude 2447 b

Stealing see also: Robbery · Theft · Extortion · Those stealing coal in mines (ed.)

Koch–Preuss · Morality of I, 265 · Materia gravis I, 273 · Definition of V, 355 · Various kinds of V, 356 · Degree of sinfulness V, 356 sq. · Domestic V, 357 · By servants V, 357, V, 444 · How much is required to make a mortal sin? V, 358 sqq. · In extreme need V, 163 sq. · The sin of concealing or sheltering a thief or stolen property V, 398 sq.

The Roman Catechismp. 441 ff. · desire of forbidden p. 442 · excuses for pp. 450–453 · gravity of p. 442 · kinds of p. 443

Spirago395 f.

Stealing ideas

The CasuistI, 237

Stearine

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · candles n. 718, Q. 9

Stearine candles see also: Stearine (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · when permitted, , 4 1630, 4

Steinhuber, Fr. Andreas, S.J.

Clark, New Questions, Old Answers · 1874 notes on the infertile-period question Ch. II (ed.)

Stephen

Spirago · Pope baptism by heretics 224 · King of Hungary 232

Stephen III

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · responses, Otherwise II, which, While Dwelling in Francia, He Gave to the Britannic or Britennac Monastery to Various Consultations (Jac. Sirmondus Edited Them from a Laudensian Manuscript), A.D. 754 Consp., Responses of Stephen III (754) (ed.) · synodal chapters, Given After the Preceding Synod in the City of Metz Under King Pepin Consp., Synodal Chapters (ed.)

Stephen IV

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · epistle, Otherwise III, to Charles and Carloman, Kings, A.D. 770 Consp., Epistle of Stephen IV (770) (ed.)

Stephen, St.

Koch–PreussII, 82

Sterile period, use of the see: Natural family planning (use of the sterile period) (ed.)

Sterility

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, how it differs from impotence 599 III, n. 599†

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 215

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 771 · it neither dirimently impedes nor simply impedes matrimony II, 773

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 995.

Koch–Preuss · Operations sinful if performed for the sole purpose of superinducing III, 84

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 58, n. 60, n. 69 bis, n. 73, n. 76, n. 231, n. 262 · artificial n. 45, n. 53, 5 · injurious n. 245 · does it impede intercourse? n. 228, n. 231

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 41 · What if it has been procured maliciously IV, 54 · a

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 876-I, I, 877-B

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · physiological notion I, q. 1 (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 876, n. 877 · difference from impotence n. 876 · not an impediment n. 877 · with regard to the conjugal debt n. 934

Sterilization see also: Mutilation · Vasectomy · Castration · Artificial sterilization · One who has undergone vasectomy (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see vasectomy

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · morality of 1869 a

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 370-c-f, III, 755-6

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion IIbis, pt. II (ed.) · methods IIbis, pt. II (ed.) · a kind of mutilation IIbis, pt. II, q. 1 (ed.) · direct, not licit except for the good of the whole body IIbis, pt. II, q. 1 (ed.) · of the abnormally erotic, to cure them IIbis, pt. II, q. 1 (ed.) · imposed by public authority, unjust except as punishment IIbis, pt. II, q. 2 (ed.) · objections from the common good answered IIbis, pt. II, q. 2 (ed.) · cooperation in IIbis, pt. II, q. 3 (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of criminals n. 267, Q. 2 · of innocent persons n. 270

Sterilized persons

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · whether sterilization makes impotent IIbis, app. (ed.) · use of marriage IIbis, app. (ed.)

Stern, J

Cathrein, Socialism188, 203, 241, 251, 265, 267, 301

Steyaert, M.

Koch–PreussI, 223

Stiffness

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · vice opposite to modesty 2566 b

Stigmata

Spirago219

Stipend see also: Stipends · Mass stipend · Tax of the Mass stipend · Time of celebration of Mass for a stipend (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and origin II, 215 · division II, 216 · lawfulness II, 217 · just stipend II, 218 · acceptance of stipends II, 219 · obligation arising from an accepted stipend: celebration and application of Mass II, 221 · due circumstances II, 222 · due time II, 223 · cessation of the obligation II, 224 · distribution and transmission of Masses II, 225, II, 226 · of stipends II, 227, II, 228 · abuses to be avoided II, 229 · cautions of the law: supervision II, 230 · annotation of Masses II, 231 · penalties II, 232, . Cf. pious foundations · see pious foundations

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of servants I, 366 · for the celebration of Mass II, 251

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 508, 512. Of sacred functions 508 ff.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of Mass III, 373 · its liceity and origin III, 373 · its title, that is, sustenance of the priest III, 375 · its taxation, by decree of the Ordinary of the place, or by custom of the place III, 375, III, 1, III, 376 · obligation of justice arising from a stipend III, 377 · obligation to be fulfilled: as regards person, number, time, place, quality, and other circumstances III, 378, III, 379 · Canons of the Church concerning inscription of stipends III, 381 · Trafficking and commerce with Mass stipends prohibited III, 380, III, 374-2, III, 350-3 · whether it is licit to negotiate stipends for Masses imposed by the consecrating Bishop III, 741-I-d · Whether it is licit to accept: a stipend for a Mass before it is applied III, 379 · a double stipend for the same Mass III, 379 · to accept, even if one is an exempt religious, a stipend above or below the diocesan tax III, 375, III, 376, III, 377 · who lost a stipend without fault III, 379 · who interrupted Gregorian Masses III, 378, III, 379, III, 381, III, 3 · whether it is licit to retain part of such stipends III, 380

Stipend of Mass see also: Tax of the Mass stipend · Time of celebration of Mass for a stipend · Stipend (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whence it arose 183 · it is permitted to demand it 183 · only one for one Mass 184 · it induces a grave obligation of justice 184 · how much it can be 185 · who must apply from a stipend for a living person satisfies by saying a requiem Mass 184 · one who must apply in honor of some saint is not bound to say a votive Mass 184 · when a Mass owed from a stipend must be said 187 · how many stipends can be accepted at once 188 · whether it is permitted to commit celebration to another while retaining part of the stipend 191 · it is not permitted to give stipends to booksellers and merchants, etc. 190 · remaining stipends are to be handed over to the ordinary at the end of the year 188 · under what conditions stipends of Masses can be handed over to others 189 ff · stipends are to be noted in a special book 186

Stipends see also: Stipend · Mass stipends · Base commerce from Mass stipends prohibited (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Mass, institution of 2185 b

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Definition II, 283 · Honesty for a sacred action II, 279, II, 282 · Exchange of money for Masses II, 478

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of servants n. 460 · for sacred functions n. 218, Q. 6

Slater, Cases II · the lawfulness of accepting p. 141 (ed.) · the obligation arising from p. 135 (ed.) · transferring the obligation p. 138 (ed.)

Stipends for Mass see also: Mass · Adjusting of Mass stipends · Base commerce from Mass stipends prohibited (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 153 · property of priest i, 240 · origin of ii, 113 · law regarding ib. · manual and funded ii, 114 · registers of ii, 116

Spirago345

Stipends of Masses

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when collectors of them are censured 84 · those selling books for stipends 96 · those retaining part of the stipend 96 · what penalties those making commerce concerning them incur 113, 140

Stipulation

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 933. Others 933.

Stipulator

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in a contract II, 451-4-5

Stipulator in a contract see also: Stipulator (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 414

Stirner, M

Cathrein, Socialism15

Stock

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · with respect to degrees of consanguinity II, 778

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in consanguinity III 831 · the base of an altar 296

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in determining kinship n. 888

Stock companies

Koch–Preuss · Defined V, 331 · Advantages and disadvantages of V, 331 sqq.

Cathrein, Socialism358

Stock exchange

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds, 632 · stock-exchange speculations for a term and for a premium, 632 · whether stock-exchange speculations are lawful, 633 · sins which are usually connected with them, 633

Koch–PreussV, 288 sq., V, 291

Stock-exchange speculations see also: Contract · Game (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how they are licit II 322

Stock in consanguinity

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions148

Stock-market games

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 954–956

Stock-watering

Koch–PreussV, 334 sqq.

Stocks see also: Speculation in stocks and bonds · Speculation · “Futures (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · purchase by clerics 2605 a

Stocks and Bonds see also: Speculation in stocks and bonds (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1749 b

Stoicism see also: Stoics and Stoicism (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 132

Stoics

Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · would extirpate passion p. 44 · their *naturae convenienter vivere p. 112, p. 184 · a paradox of theirs p. 167

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 71

Slater, Back to Moralityp. 89

Stoics and Stoicism

Koch–PreussI, 18 sq., I, 108, III, 39, III, 77, IV, 101

Stolberg. Count

Spirago · conversion 246

Stole

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To be used in Mass II, 266

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · to be worn by priests and deacons receiving Communion III 196 · how it is necessary in the celebration of Mass 298 · in the administration of the sacrament of penance 329 · how a deacon ought to wear the stole in the distribution of Communion 217 · the stole must always be worn in the administration of Communion to the sick or of Viaticum 223 · (7)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · sacred vestment in Mass 1633 · Stole fees, at end; , 2 553, 588, 2

Spirago562 · fees 345

Stole fees see also: Stole (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · not simony i, 153 · whose property i, 240

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 780

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What they are 512. Ruthenians ibid.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Not to be exacted from the poor, nor before, and how after, sacred functions 856 R. 1° · How to be divided among priests living together at the same time ib. R. 2° · In the administration of which Sacraments they may be licitly received or exacted ib. R. 3°

Marc, Institutiones Morales · at end; , 2 553, 588, 2

Slater, Cases Ip. 250 (ed.)

Stole-rights

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 379

Stolen goods see also: Property (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · and sale i, 257† · receiver of i, 271

The Casuist · benefiting by V, 36

Stolen Things

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · whether they can be prescribed n. 386 · bought in good faith n. 418, Q. 2 · bought in bad faith n. 420, Q. 5

Stoles

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · blessing n. 718, Q. 1 · in hearing confession n. 728, Q. 3 · in distributing the Eucharist n. 690, Q. 2, n. 690, Q. 3 · in Mass n. 718, Q. 1 · rights of stole n. 908

Stolidity

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · vice opposed to patience 2455

Stolz

Koch–Preuss · Alban II, 150

Stomach

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Whether washing of the stomach before Communion stands in the way of the natural fast II, 188, 4

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · washing before and after communion n. 698

Stomach-pump

The Casuist · its use before and after Mass or holy Communion III, 138, V, 131

Stone see also: Altar stone · Sacred stone (ed.)

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of an altar n. 715†

Stonecutters

Marc, Institutiones Morales · excused from fasting 1235

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · excused from fasting n. 338

“Story hours” for children

Koch–PreussIII, 46

Straitness of place as a canonical cause of dispensation

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions195

Stranger see also: Resident · _Vagus_ (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 437 · when subject to laws 439, 446

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · A priest as regards the rite of Mass 119, 13

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · With respect to laws I, 86 · confession II, 443, II, 537 · Orders II, 669 · matrimony II, 825

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 358 · as to absolution from censures III, 681-D-2°

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · who he is I 193, I 193 · he is not bound by the strictly territorial particular laws of his domicile or quasi-domicile 194 · nor by the territorial laws of the place where he is staying, although there are exceptions 195 · he is bound by the common laws observed in the place of sojourn 196 · he can use the privileges of the place of sojourn, but not of his own domicile 197 · by whom he can be dispensed from laws 248 · absolved from reserved cases III 429 · receive baptism 120 · how he can be struck with censures 482

Strangers

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · and law i, 56 · and Baptism ii, 78 · and reservation ii, 158

Koch–Preuss · Are bound to obey the laws of the territory in which they sojourn I, 174 · Distrust of, allowable V, 99 sq.

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Alien

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as regards civil laws I, 292-20, I, 358-2

Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards laws 208

Stratagems in war see also: War (ed.)

Koch–PreussV, 136

Strauss

Spirago · infidel, on Christian morality 202

Street cars

Koch–PreussIII, 33

Street confessions

The CasuistV, 216

Streets

Koch–PreussIII, 32 sq.

Strict

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · interpretation of law n. 94, n. 97, Q. 2

Strike see also: Picketing in strike · Cessation from work (strike) is often harmful to workers and masters (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when it is just, 306 · when lawful, 307

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 332

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 556

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when it is lawful II 309

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · lawful for workers n. 549, Q. 4

Striker

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 993 · of the Pope n. 993

Strikes

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 189 · picketing in i, 275

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 916

Koch–PreussV, 272 sqq.

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 191

Striking see also: To Beat · To Strike · To beat one's neighbor (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of clerics is sacrilege I, 614

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of parents I, 356 · of Clerics II, 992

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of parents. and Query. - See also Censures Latae, etc 422. 1° · see Censures Latae

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a cleric n. 993 · of novices n. 993 · of parents n. 257 · of the Pope n. 993 · of an ecclesiastical prelate n. 993 · of a sister n. 993

Striking of a cleric or monk

Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards excommunication and absolution 1329 · Striking of a Prelate of the Church 1319 · Notorious strikers to be avoided, , 2 1290, 2

Striking of the breast

Marc, Institutiones Morales · Sacramental 1440

Striking the breast

Spirago311

Students

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duties of 2651 b

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of religious: as to Viaticum III, 339 · absolution to be received: validly III, 581-b, III, 588 · extreme unction III, 701-3

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolution n. 776, Q. 5 · of colleges n. 610, Q. 5 · dismissal n. 610, Q. 5 · in colleges of Regulars n. 610, Q. 5 · of a seminary n. 610, Q. 5

Students of religious orders

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Boarders

Studies

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In seminaries, in colleges, their ordering 700 bis. Interruption, Appendix XVI.

Studies of clerics

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1160, II, 615

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 27 · of priests III, 49 · of those to be ordained III, 693

Studiosity see also: Curiosity (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 457 · object I, 458 · opposed vices I, 459

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · potential part of temperance 2465 c · definition of studiousness 2562 · vices opposed to studiousness 2563 a · malice of the sins against studiousness 2564 a · negligence, a sin against studiousness 2564 b

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1052

Studiousness

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 349†.

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is a potential part of the virtue of temperance II 716 · curiosity is opposed to it by excess ib. · negligence by defect ib.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 6 410, 6

Study

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · necessary, of moral theology n. 792

Study of moral theology

Marc, Institutiones Morales · necessary for Confessors, 4; ; , 2 1786, 2254, 2

Stupor

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or insensibility II, 941

Marc, Institutiones Morales · defect of temperance, , 3 407, 3

Stuprum see also: Defilement · Oppression · Violation by Force · Resistance (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Criminal assault

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · notion III, 43 · morality III, 44 · reservation III, 44 · to what an oppressed girl is bound III, 44

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What kind of sin is it? I, 415 · with respect to restitution I, 604

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 790. If a virgin consents 790, 791. Damage to be repaired 1376.

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 318, n. 364

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion II, 631 · restitution II, 632 · prudence of the counselor II, 633 · commanded by public power II, 635

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · as a distinct species of lust I, q. 3, a. 2 (ed.)

Style

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 189. Of the Curia, local 189.

Style of the Curia

Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 815

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 262

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 1 2041, 1

Suarez

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · As regards probabilism 12, 1

Koch–Preuss · Francis (S.J.) I, 57, I, 61

Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · explains the natural rise of civil authority, neglects the historical p. 337

Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 63 (ed.), p. 148 (ed.)

Subdeacon

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see subdiaconate

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Contracting marriage 168

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · canonical age n. 835, Q. 3 · ordination n. 834 · competent knowledge n. 835, Q. 2, n. 835, Q. 12 · subject contempt toward superiors n. 87, Q. 3

The Roman Catechismp. 327

The CasuistII, 29, III, 56

Subdelegate (Subdelegatus)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Dispensation · see Jurisdiction

Subdelegation see also: To Subdelegate (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of jurisdiction I, 98, . Cf. jurisdiction · see jurisdiction

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 102, II, 827

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of a priest for assisting at matrimony III, 848 · it cannot be made for assisting at betrothals III, 832 · nor can subdelegation of sacramental jurisdiction be made III, 579-3

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · of assistance in the celebration of matrimony III 761 · in the celebration of betrothals 714

Marc, Institutiones Morales · when the delegated person can subdelegate 232

Subdiaconate see also: Presbyterate (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and institution II, 588 · it does not seem to be a sacrament II, 589 · matter and form II, 591

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Is it a sacred Order? II, 664 · is it a Sacrament? II, 665

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 875, 876. Whether a sacred, major order 875. Sacrament 880. Celibacy 97. Divine Office 104, 105. Simple cleric taking the place of subdeacon 876.

Tanquerey · whether it can be received with Minors? p. 726 · age required p. 738 · knowledge p. 727

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 5, III, 675, III, 692, III, 693

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Irregularity · see Order

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 729-3, III, 727 · Requisites: age III, 739-2, III, 739-3 · It can be conferred by a delegated priest III, 734 · A subdeacon ministering in the state of mortal sin probably does not sin mortally III, 77-5

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what power it confers III 590 · its matter and form 593 · required age 605 · required knowledge 606 · it induces the obligation of reciting the Divine Office II 363 · of preserving celibacy, and indeed by force of a vow 391, III 813 · it can be conferred by a priest 596 · how a subdeacon ministering at a solemn Mass in the state of mortal sin sins 59

Marc, Institutiones Morales · Order, whether a Sacrament, , 3 1888, 3 · its matter, ; power and offices 1900, 1894 · Subdeacon, his Ordination, , 5; competent knowledge 1900, 5, 1914

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · celibacy n. 568 · conferral n. 830, n. 831, Q. 1, n. 831, Q. 3, n. 834, n. 835, Q. 7 · form n. 830 · matter n. 830 · minister n. 832 · offices n. 829 · power n. 770, Q. 13 · sacrament n. 829 · necessary studies n. 835, Q. 2 · subject n. 834 · time of conferring n. 835, Q. 4

Spirago648

Subject

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Compelled to work on Sunday I, 707, I

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of law I, 84 · of the Sacraments II, 147 · of Baptism II, 160 · of Confirmation II, 172 · of the Eucharist II, 208 · of Penance II, 307 · of Extreme Unction II, 660 · of Order II, 670 · of Matrimony II, 749 · of a censure II, 949

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 846 · Modes by which penitents can become subjects of those who have ordinary jurisdiction III, 583 · his special offices II, 848 · Subject, as regards baptism III, 137 · his special offices II, 91-C-3 · Subject, as regards baptism III, 345-2°-4, III, 701, III, 735, III, 847

Marc, Institutiones Morales · to what he is bound toward a Superior 686, 692 · see Obedience

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · communicating without confession n. 696 · of laws n. 78 · whether those condemned to capital punishment n. 695, Q. 9 · of laws n. 79 · whether epileptics n. 695, Q. 8 · offices n. 619, Q. 5 · whether the possessed n. 695, Q. 8 · with regard to absolution n. 770, Q. 6 · whether the half-witted n. 695, Q. 8 · of the sacraments n. 645 · whether those destitute of senses n. 695, Q. 8 · of licit reception n. 696 · never public sinners n. 642 · perpetually insane n. 695, Q. 8 · when occult sinners n. 642

Subject of baptism see also: Adult and Baptism · Martyrdom called baptism of blood · Infant Baptism · Repentance required for Baptism · Baptism of child · Baptism in the womb · Baptism of adults · Of infants, Baptism, in the womb · Baptism of the dying · Exposed infants as regards Baptism · Baptism of the spirit · Abortive or monstrous fetus as regards Baptism (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · infants of Catholics are to be baptized as soon as possible 66 · what sin it is to defer baptism too long 66 · children of non-Catholics are not to be baptized unless there is probable hope of Catholic education 67 ff · outside danger of death it is not permitted to baptize infants of infidels against the will of the parents 68 · aborted fetuses are to be baptized 70 · fetuses not yet born are to be baptized in danger of death 71 · monstrous births are to be baptized 72 · a sufficiently instructed adult must be baptized as soon as possible 73 · children of non-Catholics using reason must be baptized if they ask for baptism 73 · whether an infidel deprived of the senses can be baptized 73

Subject of confirmation

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who can validly, who licitly receive it 91 · whether we are bound to receive it 92 · conditions for receiving it validly and licitly 93

Subject of dispensation see also: Dispensation from fasting · Dispensation from hearing Mass because proximate occasion · Dispensation from Law · Dispensation of law · Dispensation of a vow · Matrimonial dispensation · Dispensation from law (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 225, I, 302 · of ecclesiastical law I, 279, I, 288 · of moral theology I, 27, I, 29

Subject of extreme unction see also: Repetition of Extreme Unction during same illness · Subject of the sacraments, validly receiving · Sacraments · Unction (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who can validly receive it 442, 443 · who can licitly receive it 444 · when it can be repeated 447

Subject of faith see also: Profession of Faith · Acts of Faith · Cause of faith · Concealment of faith · Denial of faith · Dissimulation of faith · Good faith · Possessor in bad faith · Possessor in doubtful faith · Possessor in good faith · Privilege of faith · Propagation of faith · Error against the faith · Evidence of faith · Mysteries of faith by necessity of means (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 3

Subject of law see also: Fiction of Law · Eternal Law · Natural Law · American Law on Bankruptcy · Bankruptcy in American Law · Ceremonial Law · Customs in Canon Law · Dispensation from Law · Interpretation of law · Abrogation of the prior law · Odious law · Prescriptions of natural law · Abrogation of law · Cessation of law · Christian law · Derogation of law · Irritating law · Law of nations · Mosaic law · Penal law · Natural law of conscience · The demented are not subject to human law · Moral law of nature · Promulgation of law · Properties of human law · Subjects of human law · When a law must be observed · Body of Canon Law (Corpus Juris Canonici) · Body of Civil Law (Corpus Juris Civilis) · Rule of law (Regula juris) · Departure from the territory of the legislator removes the obligation of law · A drunken man is held to positive law · Exemption from law · Impotence of observing law (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is in general 142 · what it is in natural, positive, divine, and human law 143 · whether heretics are held by the laws of the Church 144 · whether the legislator himself is held by his law 145 · how far children are held by the laws of the Church 146 · regulars 148 · travelers 149 · vagi 150 · whether clerics are held by civil laws 147

Subject of order see also: Sacred Order (Ordo Sacer) · Order, as Sacrament (Ordo, ut Sacramentum) (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who can validly receive orders 464 · who can licitly receive them 465 ff · whether the one to be ordained must be in the state of grace 465 · whether confirmed 465 · what knowledge is required for each 469 · what age is required for each 468 · title of ordination required 473

Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Irregularity

Subject of particular law see also: Body of Canon Law (Corpus Juris Canonici) · Body of Civil Law (Corpus Juris Civilis) · Rule of law (Regula juris) · Departure from the territory of the legislator removes the obligation of law · Exemption from law (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 285, I, 287

Subject of Penance see also: Jurisdiction in the Sacrament of Penance (Jurisdictio in Sacramento Poenitentiae) · Penance as a SACRAMENT (ed.)

Tanquerey · his dispositions p. 141 · see **Confession**, **Contrition**, **Penance**

Subject of the Eucharist see also: Consecration of the Eucharist (Consecratio Eucharistiae) · Eucharist, as Sacrament (Eucharistia, ut Sacramentum) · Eucharist, as Sacrifice (Eucharistia, ut Sacrificium) · EUCHARIST (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of valid reception 133 · of licit reception 134 · in how many ways the Eucharist can be received 133 · why it is not given to infants 134 · whether it must be given to the insane 135 · whether it can be given to those destitute of the senses 135 · who must receive it 136 · the substantial disposition as to the soul is the state of grace 139 · the accidental disposition is devotion 139 · the precept of confessing obliges all priests as soon as possible 140 · when it is permitted to celebrate without a previous confession 141 · the required disposition as to the body is decent dress 143 · cleanliness 144 · whether menstrual flow, involuntary pollution, or use of matrimony impede communion 144 · natural fast see Fast

Subject of the sacrament of matrimony see also: Matrimony (Matrimonium) (ed.)

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions21, 25

Subject of the sacraments, validly receiving

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 199, III, 205 · licitly III, 206, III, 211 · from whom the sacraments can be sought III, 211 · of Baptism III, 237, III, 246 · of Confirmation III, 269, III, 270 · to whom Mass can be applied III, 307, III, 308 · of Holy Communion III, 391, III, 408 · of the Sacrament of Penance III, 562 · of Extreme Unction III, 660, III, 666 · of ordination III, 688, III, 720

Subject of the seal see also: Sacramental Seal · Seal of Confession · Violation of the seal of the confessional · Whether scruples or scrupulosity fall under the Seal (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · the confessor is bound to the seal 409 · all who receive knowledge of confession 410 · when one who reads another's written confession is bound to the seal 410

Subject with respect to matrimony

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions220

Subjection

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How far subjection to declarations of the Supreme Pontiff or of a Roman Congregation is required I, 493, 2, b

Subjective parts

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of the virtues I, 599

Subjective parts of virtues

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 22 · of prudence II, 27 · of justice II, 252 · of temperance II, 945

Subjectivism see also: Moral subjectivism (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a false system of morality I 103

Subjects

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Citizens

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duties to domestic and civil superiors 2636

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Obligations 57, 3

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether they are held to obey in doubt concerning the justice or morality of the law or precept, or concerning the power of the Superior 65. 3°, 1173, 1664. q. 1° · Whether a superior is held for damages caused by them. q. 4 775. q. 3°

Subjects of human law

Koch–PreussI, 173 sqq.

Subjects of law see also: Law (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of natural law I, 253, I, 290, I, 355, I, 358, I, 359

Subjects of the Sacraments see also: The insane as subjects of the sacraments (ed.)

The Roman Catechismp. 176 ff., p. 207, p. 208, p. 245 ff., p. 285, p. 311, p. 334, p. 354

Sublimation

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 367, 3

Subreption see also: Obreption and subreption (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In seeking a favor I, 206 · in seeking a matrimonial dispensation II, 823

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the petition: of a dispensation I, 389 · in petitioning for dispensation over matrimonial impediments III, 924-C

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 2041, 1 · Subreptitious dispensation, , 3; , 5 228, 3, 240, 5

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 101 · in dispensation n. 919, n. 921 · in rescripts n. 123

Subreption and obreption

Slater, Cases IIp. 328 (ed.)

Subreption in a dispensation see also: Subreption (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 256

Subscription

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · (Abonnement), of newspapers, of periodic pamphlets 61

Subsequent

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Concupiscence I, 38, I, 39

Subsequent matrimony with respect to legitimation of offspring

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions266

Subsidiary

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · contract n. 549

Subsidiary contract see also: Subsidiary (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 453-F

Subsidiary contracts (Subsidiarii contractus) see also: Contracts · Contract (ed.)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Which, before 1032

Substitution

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In a testament I, 822

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Fideicommissum

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 1024. Obligation 1033.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in donation, in testament II, 499-II · in favor of a pious cause II, 500

Marc, Institutiones Morales · vulgar, fideicommissary, what, , 3 1077, 3 · of Canons in Choir, whether and when lawful, , 3 2262, 3

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · fideicommissary n. 514 · in a contract n. 495 · in a testament n. 514 · of one office for another n. 578, Q. 3

Substitution in donations or inheritance

Tanquerey · when prohibited p. 308

Substitution of an infant (Suppositio infantis)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · . a). 3° 428

Substitution, what and of how many kinds

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 554 · Pupillary II, 550, II, 3 · fideicommissary II, 551 · for pious causes II, 564

Subtility

The Roman Catechismp. 129

Successio ab intestato

Koch–PreussV, 238 sq.

Succession see also: Hereditary succession · Legal succession (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Hereditary: general matters I, 812–817 · testamentary I, 818–832 · legal or intestate I, 825

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · From marriage only civil, only ecclesiastical 55, 2, 55, 3, 55, 4 · Of adulterine and sacrilegious children 55, 5, 55, 6

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · From testament 1038 ff., 1040. Ab intestato 1047. By heads, by stocks 1040. Of descendants, ascendants, spouse, collaterals 1047.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · intestate n. 513, Q. 1 · incapable persons n. 512 · derived from natural law n. 513, Q. 1 · derived from our law n. 513, Q. 2 · rules n. 513, Q. 2

Spirago · apostolic 222, 224, 226, 241, 244

Succession of inheritance

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 680 · of ascendants I, 680 · of descendants I, 680 · of collaterals I, 680

Succession, successor, what, of how many kinds

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 386, II, 414 · by stock, by head II, 542

Successive Possession

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · restitution n. 420, Q. 4

Successive Tract

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 104 · of dispensation n. 104

Successor see also: Succession, successor, what, of how many kinds (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · universal, particular II, n. 403 · immediate, mediate, 403

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who is so called 917.

Succor

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · What is required in order that there be an obligation of assisting one's neighbor I, 530, IV · what kind of obligation there is in the extreme, grave, and common necessity of one's neighbor I, 533

Suffering

Koch–Preuss · A life of, not necessarily useless III, 12 sq. · And Christian asceticism III, 18

Sufferings and trials and divine providence

Spirago139 · Christian s. 141 ff. · sent by God 118, 141 f., 489 · to the sinner 142 · and the just, why? 143 · are blessings 144 · patience and resignation 144, 488 ff. · s. for justice's sake 524 · comfort 425 · and prayer in s. 684 · Christ the example 168, 185, 488

Suffrage

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Power of 1649 b

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligation, restitution 705, 1410.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Obligations or sins of electors in casting a vote I, 768 · Application of indulgences to the deceased by way of suffrage III, 671 · Privation of suffrages, effect of excommunication III, 682-A-4

Marc, Institutiones Morales · consultative, decretory 984 · Suffrages (prayers), whether excommunicated persons are deprived of them, , 4 1292, 4

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · purchase n. 262 · in public elections n. 262 · indulgences n. 1050, Q. 6, n. 1050, Q. 7, n. 1050, Q. 8 · one carrying an unjust suffrage n. 432, n. 433, n. 434, n. 434, Q. · obligation n. 262 · rules of use n. 262 · restitution in solidum n. 434 · on account of an unjust suffrage n. 432 · sale n. 262

Suffrage for women

Koch–PreussV, 506 sqq.

Suffrages

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Offices of electors I, 728 · of deputies I, 729

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · For the souls in Purgatory 457

Suffrages before death

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 315

Suggestion

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 209, Q. 6 · see Hypnotism

Sui juris,

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 221, n. 226

Suicide see also: Euthanasia · Killing oneself · Race-suicide · Bequest for Masses in the testament of a suicide · Threats of suicide · To shorten life · To wish death to oneself (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 194 · indirect i, 195

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Direct suicide I, 523 · omission of self-preservation I, 524 · indirect suicide I, 525 · penalties I, 527

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · books in favor of, forbidden 855 b · voluntary and involuntary, direct and indirect 1852 a · sinfulness of suicide 1854 · cooperation in suicide 1855 · authorization to commit suicide 1856 · when indirect suicide is lawful 1857, 1858 · when indirect suicide is unlawful 1859 · is it suicidal to refuse s necessary surgical operation? 1860 · canonical penalties for suicide 1861 a

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · To expose oneself to danger of life 58, 1 · To throw oneself from a window to preserve chastity 58, 2 · Shortening of life by exterior mortifications 58, 3

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 370 · its penalties II, 1034

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Illiceity, malice 710 ff. As regards burial 1157. Condemned books 1368.

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Notion. Books which establish suicide as licit 81

Koch–PreussII, 76, II, 87, III, 12, III, 74 sqq., III, 99

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Malice II, 320 · What if it is commanded to a guilty person II, 321 · Active permission of death II, 321, II, 322 · Penalties II, 326

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Illicit 461. I. II · When indirect suicide is licit ib. III, 463. 5°. 6°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Killing of Self

Coppens, Medical Practice · no man may resign his right to his life Lect. II ¶ 15 (ed.) · the physician may never aid it, though the patient desire death Lect. II ¶ 17 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its malice II 112 · causes ib. · when indirect suicide is licit 113 · whether it is lawful for one to kill himself in order to avoid a harsher death 114 · whether a virgin can choose death rather than her violation 115

Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 753 · when killing of oneself can be permitted 754

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abbreviation of life n. 263 · cases to be referred to the Ordinary n. 973, Q. 1 · indirect concurrence n. 263 · definition n. 263 · direct n. 263 · to concur indirectly n. 263 · books defending it n. 345, Q. 4 · liceity n. 263 · prohibited by natural law n. 263 · ecclesiastical burial n. 973, Q. 1

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 213–9

The Roman Catechismp. 423

Spirago76 (pagan), 279, 383 · burial 702

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 144, n. 145

Suicide historically regarded

Tanquereyp. 123 · injurious to God, harmful to the individual and to society p. 125 · defenders of suicide are refuted p. 127 · indirect suicide, what it is and when licit p. 130

Suicide’s bequest for Masses

The CasuistIII, 182

Suicide’s burial

The CasuistIII, 212

Suicidia martyrum

Koch–PreussIII, 89

A suit having been instituted concerning validity, is it lawful to use marriage?

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 236

Suitable support of a Cleric

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 2249

Sum required for a grave sin of theft

Koch–PreussV, 358 sqq.

Summa Astesana (or Astensis)

Koch–PreussI, 54

Summa Pisana (or Pisanella)

Koch–PreussI, 54 sq.

Summa Raimundiana

Koch–PreussI, 54

Summa Rosella

Koch–PreussI, 55

Summa Summarum (or Silvestrina)

Koch–PreussI, 55

Summae Confessorum

Koch–PreussI, 54

Summae Scholasticae

Koch–PreussI, 52

Summaries

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 6, II, 15, II, 19, II, 27, II, 41, II, 46, II, 56, II, 60, II, 68, II, 72, II, 78, II, 86, II, 95, II, 162, II, 164, II, 189, II, 208, II, 229, II, 251, II, 285, II, 287, II, 293, II, 304, II, 307, II, 309, II, 319, II, 327, II, 338, II, 346, II, 349, II, 351, II, 371, II, 382, II, 385, II, 387, II, 407, II, 501, II, 533, II, 537, II, 565, II, 570, II, 589, II, 648, II, 650, II, 675, II, 683, II, 684, II, 690, II, 696, II, 702, II, 706, II, 717, II, 723, II, 729, II, 732, II, 737

Summaries of indulgences

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Summaries of indulgences 87

Summum bonum,

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 109 · see Beatitude."

Sumptuousness

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or wasteful expenditure, opposed to magnificence II, 922

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a vice opposed to magnificence II 640

Sunday

Koch–Preuss · Observance of IV, 322 sqq. · Meaning of the Commandment IV, 322 sq. · An essential part of divine worship IV, 323 sq. · Takes the place of the Jewish sabbath IV, 324 sq. · In what Sunday observance consists IV, 326 sqq. · Sunday not only a day of prayer, but also of rest IV, 327 sqq. · A day of recreation and innocent amusement IV, 328 sqq. · Andrew Carnegie on IV, 328 sq. · Bp. v. Keppler on IV, 329 · Bogumil Goltz on IV, 330 · Servile labor forbidden on IV, 330 sqq. · Opera liberalia permitted IV, 331 sqq. · Causes which excuse from the law forbidding servile labor on IV, 332 · Business and court proceedings forbidden on IV, 333 sq. · Fairs, theatrical performances, baseball and similar games permissible IV, 333 sq. · Prohibition of servile labor obliges under pain of mortal sin but admits of parvitas materiae IV, 334 · Works of piety and charity implied in the religious observance of IV, 334 sq. · Duty of hearing the word of God on IV, 335 sq. · Duty of hearing Mass on IV, 336 sqq. · Guilt of those who come late to Mass IV, 337 sq. · Duty of hearing Mass implies bodily presence IV, 338 sq. · Mass must be heard with a right intention and due attention IV, 340 sq. · Reasons excusing men from attending Mass on Sunday IV, 342 sqq.

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · violation of VI, c. 2, A, q. 3 (ed.) · rules for confessors VI, c. 2, A, q. 3 (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · why instituted 654 · Feast days 654 · in the Pontifical State 655 · Days of ecclesiastical fast 1221

The Roman Catechismp. 402

The Casuist · servile work on IV, 102

Spirago347 ff. · God's command 346 f. · day of rest 347, 348, 352 · pagan and Jewish observance 347 f. · appointed by the apostles why? 348 · how to be observed 348 f. · what work allowed 349 · how profaned 350 · observance rewarded 351 · profanation punished 352 · S. Mass 556 · sermons 570 · communion 595

Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 241

Deshon, Guide · working on Sunday, in service p. 60 (ed.)

Sunday to be kept holy

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 169, i, 357 · servile work i, 174 · trading on i, 175 · and English law ib.

Sunday to be observed

Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 652 · how instituted 654

Superadult

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · woman in the house of a priest n. 586 · with regard to matrimonial dispensations n. 922

Superficies, right

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 359

Superfluities

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · from which alms must be given 1227, 1229

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of benefices I, 494 · of one's own state I, 197

Superfluity

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of life, or of state, with regard to almsgiving I, 929, I, 930

Superfluous see also: Necessary goods, superfluous goods (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 2249

Superfluous and necessary goods

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · necessary for life and for state, 90

Superfluous goods (Superflua) see also: Necessary goods, superfluous goods · Superfluous things · Goods (ed.)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of life and state, what they are. - See Alms 234. III · Against the vow of poverty 1163 R. to 1st · see Alms · see Restitution · see State, as condition of fortune

Superfluous things

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Superfluous goods: notion I, 530 · what kind of obligation there is of assisting one's neighbor from superfluous goods I, 533, I, 534, I, 763

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of clerics n. 362 · to be given to pious causes n. 361 · of nature n. 175 · restitution n. 362, Q. 1 · of state n. 175

Superfluous things from ecclesiastical goods ought to be spent on pious uses

Tanquereyp. 72

Superior see also: Female Superior · Major Superior · Regular superior · Whether a Superior can dispense with himself · Major religious Superior · Religious Superior · Sins of the superior of a college with pupils (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Clerical, duties of 2606 a · special duties to flock 2607 a

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · see Abbess

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Power of making laws 181; of dispensing 238, 241. Damages to be repaired 683. Ecclesiastical, civil, obligations 414, 415, 703, 705. Knowledge of confession for governance 859. Right of knowing truth 1535, 1543. Presumption favors him 146. Regular Superior, whether he can dispense in some things 246; in irregularities 278; in oaths and vows 280; in ecclesiastical precepts 281. Whether he can bless sacred vestments 273. Whether he can reserve cases 795. One denying the faculty of absolving from reserved cases 274, 798. Whether he can hear confessions of subjects 790.

Tanquerey · cannot use knowledge received from confession for external governance p. 307

Konings, Theologia Moralis · His obligations as regards sins of subjects 288. 4° · Opening and reading letters of subjects 543. 4°. 5° · Whether he is held for damages inflicted by a subject 775 · Turning subjects away from the religious state 1153. q. 3° · What a Religious superior can command, and what not 1171. I. II · Of exempt persons he has quasi-episcopal jurisdiction 1194. II · Hence he must visit subjects; he can inflict personal censures; dispense with subjects in vows; approve confessors of his own 1195, ib. · see Subjects

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · how he is bound by his own laws I, 292-4 · how he can use probability II, 107-B · how he is bound by his own laws I, 356 · how he ought to repair damages inflicted by subjects II, 316-7 · how he ought to correct subjects I, 936 · impede the detraction of subjects II, 433-3, II, 846, II, 847

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · who can enact laws I 179 · when he must repair damage caused by a subject II 101, 109 · a superior who does not impede the defamation of his subject sins 195 · a superior from whom the faculty of absolving from a particular reserved case is sought is bound to the seal III 443 · he cannot use knowledge obtained from confession for external government 445 sq. · a religious superior, customarily has quasi-episcopal power, and therefore can exercise almost the same acts over his subjects as a bishop over his diocesans I 243 · a religious superior, he has ordinary jurisdiction for hearing the confessions of subjects III 410 · a religious superior, he can indeed reserve cases to himself, but cannot prevent subjects from seeking absolution from any approved confessor 416 · a religious superior, he must sometimes apply Mass for his subjects III 255

Marc, Institutiones Morales · by what right he enjoys the power of commanding 692 · of invalidating vows, ss 638 · of blessing sacred vessels and vestments, , 3 2191, 3 · what if he is negligent in correcting light defects of subjects, , q. 3 2170, q. 3

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · approving an ignorant confessor n. 792 · dispensations n. 102, Q. 1 · things heard in confession n. 819, Q. 4 · dispensations n. 103 · things heard in confession n. 819, Q. 5 · with himself n. 100, Q. 5 · consent to custom n. 119, Q. 1 · without cause n. 102, Q. 1 · remitting those to be ordained unduly n. 1021 · jurisdiction n. 775 · majors n. 609 · inquiring the name of an accomplice n. 751, Q. 1, n. 751, Q. 3, n. 751, Q. 5 · obligation of impeding detraction n. 316, Q. 6 · obligation of preserving the seal n. 819 · power of commanding n. 619, Q. 4 · power of invalidating vows n. 235, Q. 4 · presumption in doubt n. 66 · relating to internal acts n. 77, Q. 3 · confessions of subjects n. 776, Q. 7 · books to be published n. 344, Q. 9 · account of conscience n. 778, Q. 12 · reservation of cases n. 780, Q. 2†

Superior General of an Order

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · receiving the faculty of conceding prohibited books 97 · His faculties pass to successors 97

Superior General reserving cases

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 464, III, 468 · prohibiting books III, 898

Superior of a seminary, of a college, as regards the function of confessor

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 490

Superior of Nuns (Superiorissa Monialium) see also: Female Superior of Nuns (ed.)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What power she has 1189. 4°. 5°. 6° · She and the confessor say 1 § fin 1398. I · General and Bishop 1189. 4° · Her election. - See Nuns ib. 2° · see Nuns

Superioress

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what power she has over nuns, , q. 2 2167, q. 2

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · admission of novices n. 610, Q. 15 · confessions of subjects n. 778, Q. 3, n. 778, Q. 4, n. 778, Q. 5 · informing the bishop n. 610, Q. 15 · profession of novices n. 610, Q. 15

Superioresses

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · have: dominative power, not jurisdiction I, 324 · have power of annulling the vows of their subjects II, 735-2 · are bound to permit their subjects the free choice of confessor III, 589-B

Superioresses of nuns

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · they cannot make laws nor dispense, but only command by force of dominative power 131

Superiors

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether they can command the application of Mass 196

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of religious: they enjoy dominative power I, 96 · they can impose precepts I, 108 · they are presumed to command from the motive of obedience I, 148 · they enjoy the power of invalidating vows I, 662, 4, and oaths, I, 690, 4, and of suspending the same, I, 667, 5 · Superiors of an exempt clerical religion, besides, enjoy the power of jurisdiction also for the external forum I, 108 · the power of dispensing from ecclesiastical laws I, 183 · from vows I, 671 · from oaths I, 690, 4 · what things must be attended to in the election of Superiors I, 1258 · they have ordinary jurisdiction in the sacramental forum II, 372 · and can delegate it II, 372

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Domestic and Civil, duties of 2635

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Obedience to civil and ecclesiastical superiors, their support 701, 704 · Generals of Religious Orders with regard to faculties granted to them 250, 258 · Of Missions 272

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · not exacting tribute n. 475, Q. 3

Slater, Cases II · using knowledge gained in confession p. 222 (ed.)

SUPERIORS, obedience due to them

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 160 · Light faults in the inferiors may be grave faults in the Superiors p. 108 · They should suspect evil in order to prevent it p. 295, p. 352 · Particular account to be rendered by them to God if they impede the spiritual progress of a soul p. 283 · Particular admonitions p. 668

Superman

Koch–Preuss · The natural law recognizes no I, 127

Supernatural

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 21–4

Supernatural acts

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 4

Supernatural life

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 614

Supernatural powers

Spirago96 · revelation 80 · gifts 157 f. · grace 206 · merit 214 · law 282 · love 287 · acts 434 f. · virtue 439

Supernatural principles of human acts

Tanquereyp. 51 · supernatural merit p. 121 · see merit

Supernatural recollection

Marc, Institutiones Morales · grade of contemplation 1845

Supernatural revelations

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 1846, 3 · whether they are to be rejected, at end 1847

Supernatural virtues see also: Virtue · Natural, supernatural, moral, cardinal, theological virtues (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether they exist 28 · what they are 29, 30 · what they effect 31 · how they differ from acquired virtues 31 · theological — what they are and which they are, how they are increased and lost 29

Superstition see also: Books teaching or commending superstition (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 148 · superstition of false worship, 149 · superstition of superfluous worship, 150

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 140

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 590 · its species: vicious worship of God I, 591 · vicious worship of a creature I, 592–605 · see idolatry · see observance · see hypnotism · see spiritism

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Religion, Sins against

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 230

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 464, 465. Species 466. Condemned books 1308.

Koch–Preuss · A moral defect III, 108 · Definition of IV, 269 sq. · Nature of IV, 270 sq. · In the natural order IV, 273 sqq. · In the preternatural order IV, 294 sqq. · In the supernatural order IV, 304 sqq. · Forbidden books on IV, 408

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion, division II, 230 · Vicious worship of God II, 231, II, 234 · Superstitious worship of a creature II, 235 · idolatry II, 236, II, 240 · magic II, 241 · vain observances II, 242, II, 246 · modern spiritism II, 247, II, 250

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Before 334

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 770

Coppens, Medical Practice · the border-land of science: its inhabitants Lect. IX ¶ 1 (ed.)

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 501 · its species ib. · insofar as it is opposed to the virtue of faith I 509

Marc, Institutiones Morales · of undue worship; of the thing worshiped, sq 554

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · chiromancy n. 207 · false cult n. 206 · superfluous cult n. 203 · definition n. 203 · excuse from mortal sin n. 206 · malice n. 203 · by reason of mode n. 203 · by reason of object n. 203

Concina, Theologia Christiana III · What superstition is, and its division, is set forth p. 32 f., n. 1 ff. · From an undue manner of worshipping God it is a grave sin p. 34, n. 5 · To mix profane and shameful things into the divine office is a grave sin; but light, if they are only vain ibid., n. 6 · One who proposes false relics for adoration, or preaches false miracles, sins gravely ibid., n. 7 · One who fasts on Sunday only to restrain the flesh and the senses does not sin ibid., n. 8 · Several common cases in which superstition lies hidden are reported p. 35 ff., n. 1 ff. · see Divination

The Roman Catechismp. 369

The CasuistV, 81

Superstition and its practices

Spirago315 f. (religious practices not s.) · a grievous sin, chastisements 316

Superstition in the general sense

Tanquereyp. 527 · in the particular sense, insofar as it designates superstitious observances p. 529

Superstitious faith in prayers

The CasuistIII, 200

Superstitious practices see also: Vain Observance (ed.)

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 198–9

Superstitious uses (bequests for)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 317

Supper

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Controversy concerning the day of the Last Supper III, 210 · Sacrifice of the Supper comparatively to the Sacrifice of the Mass III, 324-4

Spirago · the last 185 · a true sacrifice 532 f. · the hall 169

Supper, little supper see also: Little supper on fast days (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · on days of fasting II, 958

Supper of the Lord see also: Lord's Supper (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Communion, Mass III, 336, III, 337

Marc, Institutiones Morales · on Thursday of Holy Week, as regards Mass, , 1 1623, 1 · Bull Coena Domini 1313

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · how many Masses n. 690, Q. 15

Supplementary oath see also: Matrimony (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in ordination III, 740-F-note, III, 839-C-2-c, III, 842-A-1°, III, 836

Supplicatory libellus

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions204, 206

Supplying

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · by the Church, of sacramental jurisdiction III, 584

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of order n. 835, Q. 4

Supplying of jurisdiction

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 102 · when it is supplied I, 103 · when it is lawful to use supplied jurisdiction I, 104, . Cf · when it is lawful to use supplied jurisdiction, . Cf. II, 388

Support see also: The faithful are held to support the Clergy · Suitable support of a Cleric (ed.)

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · It is owed to parents I, 356 · to children I, 360 · to a spouse I, 364 · to brothers I, 683 · to illegitimate children I, 683

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Owed to parents.; to children. b) 419, 420. 4°, 428, 429 · Query; to a spouse 441, 442. 1°, 443. 3°, 445 · R. 1°. 3°; to illegitimate children 429 · R. 2° 811. q. 4° · When it is lawful for wife, children, servants to take from a husband, father, master who is a thief, etc 707. q. 9°

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · due to a wife II 16 · to beneficed clerics 37 · to children, even illegitimate 586, 588

Slater, Cases I · of wife and children p. 220 (ed.)

Support of erring priests

The CasuistIV, 1

Support of ministers of the Church

Spirago229, 368, 375 · of Pope 375 · of government 376 · of Church by the State 248

Support of pastors see also: Pastors (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far it is prescribed to the faithful, 715 · when one sins gravely in this matter, 715

Support of pastors by the faithful

Tanquerey · in what sense it is prescribed p. 663

Support owed

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to a wife II, 182, II, 831 · to children II, 826 · to illegitimate children II, 384-1-2, II, 388 · to ministers of the Church II, 708

Support to be furnished

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to children II, 826-A-2 · to a wife II, 831 · to servants II, 829-3 · Contract of support II, 566

Supporters and doctrines of communism

Tanquereyp. 24

Supporters of heretics

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · are excommunicated III 507 · likewise in several other crimes; see the individual crimes

Supporting church and pastor

Koch–Preuss · Duty of IV, 393 sq.

Suppressed Feasts

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 327

Supreme Pontiff see also: Law (ed.)

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Power 181, 237

Tanquerey · possesses ordinary jurisdiction as regards the universal Church p. 234 · can delegate for the whole Church p. 237 · can establish laws concerning Marriage p. 511 · establish impediments p. 575 · dispense in all ecclesiastical impediments p. 652 · dissolve a ratified and non-consummated marriage p. 462

Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · His laws I, 265 · Function and power III, 69 · His laws I, 277 · power over religious III, 138 · place in the hierarchy and power I, 273 · of commanding application of Mass III, 290 · place in the hierarchy and power I, 294 · of granting indulgences III, 620 · What things in the Roman Curia are to be approved by him I, 316 · of dispensing in ratified matrimony III, 812 · in the conditions of the Pauline privilege III, 816 · over impediments of matrimony III, 754

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Roman Pontiff

Supreme Tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 333

Supremus debendi titulus

Koch–PreussIII, 1

Surety see also: Hypothec · Mortgage · Pawn · Pledge (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1749 d

Koch–Preuss · Giving V, 320 sq.

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 550

Surety and clerics

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 22

Suretyship

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract I, 959–963

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Creditor warned that a mortgage is to be established 78, 3

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What are its conditions? I, 749

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1264, 1270. Price 1265. Obligations 1266, 1268. Rights 1269. Who can be a surety 1276. Wife 679.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 502

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 1082 · Its rules 1083

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 607

Marc, Institutiones Morales · accessory contract, sq 1170

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 550 · obligations n. 550

Suretyship of clerics

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 17

Surface

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 842 bis.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Right of surface II, 164-2

Surfeit

Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 366

Surgeon

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · see Physician

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Obligations II, 23 · is he irregular? II, 1041

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Cf. Physician. · see Physician

Konings, Theologia Moralis · His obligations and sins 1078

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Physician

Marc, Institutiones Morales · his office, obligations, sins 2331

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 565 · whether irregular n. 1034, n. 1040 · office n. 565 · obligations n. 565, n. 566 · sins n. 565 · science n. 565

Surgeons

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duties of 2651 c

Koch–Preuss · Responsibility of, in case of accidental homicide V, 211 · see Physician

Surgery

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Forbidden to clerics I, 1176

Koch–PreussI, 221

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 565 · prohibited to clerics n. 593 · experiments n. 565 · in hospitals n. 199 · uncertain operations n. 565 · licit operations n. 565

Surgery and medical practice forbidden to clerics

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 22, ii, 291

Surgery forbidden to clerics see also: Surgery (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 19

Surgical art

Marc, Institutiones Morales · prohibited to Clerics in Sacred Orders, , 2 2225, 2

Surgical operation

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far we are held to undergo it for preserving life, 326 · whether a superior can prescribe it, 326 · whether castration is lawful, Porrensis, 328 · craniotomy, 340 · Caesarean section, 344

Tanquerey · when licit p. 132

Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Ether · see Danger

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its licitness II, 369 · Its liceity or necessity for baptizing a fetus III, 155 · Its licitness II, 370

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · performed by clerics or laypersons, when it induces irregularity III 622 · when it is to be performed upon a mother to save the soul of the fetus, see Caesarean Section; whether it must be undergone to save life I 567

Surgical operations see also: Operations (ed.)

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 370

Surliness

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · sin against affability 2423 b

Surplice

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in administration of the sacraments n. 728, Q. 3

Surplus-value

Cathrein, Socialism46, 142, 158, 202†

Surrender of goods

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 463, Q. 1 · of administration by religious n. 610, Q. 20 · of a privileged creditor n. 453 · effects n. 463, Q. 1 · judicial n. 463, Q. 1 · things necessary for living n. 449 · obligations of the one surrendering n. 455, n. 463, Q. 5 · what is to be retained n. 449 · salary n. 453 · voluntary n. 463, Q. 1

Suso

Koch–Preuss · Henry, Bl. I, 56

Suspect familiarity

Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · canonical cause of dispensation 195

Suspected familiarity

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a canonical cause of dispensation from matrimonial impediments III 862

Suspected of heresy see also: Those suspected of heresy (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Who they are I, 502, II, 895, II · penalties I, 502, II, 895, II · absolution from penalties I, 503

Tanquerey · who are so regarded p. 570

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · and canonical penalties against them I, 747-note · obligation of denouncing them I, 750-3

Marc, Institutiones Morales · who are, , q. 1 442, q. 1

Suspected Persons

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of heresy n. 954

Suspension see also: One bound (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 109 · properly and improperly so called 109 · how manifold it is 110 · from informed conscience 110 · its effects 111 · what suspensions are now in force 112

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 262 · on the bishop's private knowledge (ex informata conscientia) (ex informata conscientia) ib. · violated, entails irregularity ii, 263 · special ii, 283

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 884 · division II, 885 · effects II, 886 · violation of it II, 887 · suspension from informed conscience II, 888 · suspensions which are censures or medicinal penalties II, 900 · suspensions which are vindicative penalties II, 901

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Its nature and effects II, 1019

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1124. How many kinds 1127. From informed conscience 1125. From pontificalia 1130, 1131. Deposition, degradation 1132. Cessation 1126. Violation 1128, 1129. Reserved, non-reserved suspensions 1220 ff. As regards the Divine Office 104.

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · see Censure

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 914 · from an informed conscience III, 914 · from the decree `Redeuntibus` (from military service) III, 712 · Imposed suspensions III, 924

Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is 1686 · (From informed conscience ib. 1° · For caution ib. 2° · How many kinds 1687 · What suspension a divinis is § By suspension ib. · When its violation is grave 1688. I · When total suspension operates and what it operates ib. II · From Order, of what things it deprives ib. III · From Office, what it effects ib. IV · Resolutions 1689 · Whether partial suspension can be imposed for a venial fault 1662. 2° · Whether and what communication is prohibited with a suspended person to be avoided 1690. q. 6° · How it is removed; and what form is to be used for removing it; and whether a suspended priest can be absolved from sins by a simple confessor, before he is absolved from reserved suspension by the Superior ib. q. 3°, ib. q. 4°, ib. q. 1° · Whether a priest simply approved can absolve one suspended from censure in the article of death, if the Superior or delegate is absent ib. q. 5°

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of a vow II, 734 · of sacramental jurisdiction III, 582-4 · of a vow II, 736 · of sacramental jurisdiction III, 680-C · of prescription II, 228-b · Suspension, censure III, 683 · suspensions now in force III, 683

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is III 531 · properly and broadly so called ib. · divisions ib. · its effects 532 · cessation 533 · suspensions in force today 534 sqq. · suspension of graces during a jubilee 562

Marc, Institutiones Morales · sq 1299 · Suspension from informed conscience 1301 · Effects of suspension 1302 · Suspension from Order, from office, from benefice 1303 · Violation, what effects 1304 · Cessation 1305

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · from benefice n. 964 · from a certain ministry n. 964 · a divinis n. 964 · from jurisdiction n. 964 · from pontificals n. 964 · from sacred orders n. 964 · from office n. 964 · from exercising and conferring order n. 964 · removal n. 965, Q. 2, n. 965, Q. 3 · absolution from sin n. 965, Q. 1 · Cardinals n. 950, Q. 1 · cessation n. 965, Q. 2 · around ecclesiastical persons n. 963 · definition n. 963 · effects n. 964 · of faculties n. 964 · general n. 964 · in the article of death n. 964, Q. 4† · upon an entire community n. 965, Q. 5 · jurisdiction of a suspended person n. 963, n. 964 · reserved to no one n. 1025 · reserved to the Ordinary n. 1025 · partial n. 964 · properly said n. 963 · with regard to chapter n. 1015 · reserved to the Apostolic See n. 1025 · violation n. 1034

Slater, Cases II · its effects p. 352 (ed.)

The CasuistI, 44, 248, III, 90, 104

Suspensions latae sententiae from the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis

Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1361 · renewed from the Council of Trent, ss 1368

Suspicion see also: Rash judgment · Rash suspicion (ed.)

Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 34, i, 284

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Illicitness 87, 1

Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)I, 438

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, rash 1480. What kind of sin 1483. Those suspected concerning faith 351.

Koch–Preuss · Groundless V, 97 sqq.

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · concerning the grave malice of the object is a sufficient cause of mortal sin I, 540 · as it is a state of mind II, 71-2, II, 421

Marc, Institutiones Morales · rash, ; what kind of sin, sq 1191, 1193 · Suspicion of heresy, , 2 1291, 2, 442

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of heresy n. 954 · rash n. 320 · definition n. 320 · malice n. 321 · practical solutions n. 322

Spirago · unjust 402

Suspicion and rash judgment see also: Rash suspicion approaches rash judgment (ed.)

Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.) · whether doubts about the evil of a neighbor are to be interpreted in the better part III (ed.)

Suspicion thrown on some one else

The CasuistIII, 280

SUSPICIONS contrary to charity

St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 351

Sustenance

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of the priest, title of stipend III, 375 · Title of sustenance, necessary in one to be ordained III, 739-5

Sustentation of the Parish Priest

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abuses to be removed n. 343, Q. 3 · collection of alms n. 343, Q. 2 · those obligated n. 343 · precept n. 342

Suum cuique

Koch–PreussV, 12

Swearing

Spirago342

Sweden, socialism in

Cathrein, Socialism117

Sweetness

The Roman Catechism · spiritual p. 586

Swelling of Mind

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 342.

Marc, Institutiones Morales · daughter of anger, , 2 371, 2

Switzerland

Vermeersch, On Chastity · law concerning impotence n. 68 · matrimonial law n. 121

Switzerland, socialism in

Cathrein, Socialism115

Sword

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to return to one about to kill n. 198, Q. 1

Sword, the right of the

Vermeersch, Tolerance · the Church and the right of the sword p. 63 (ed.) · the argument from authority p. 63 (ed.) · the argument from reason p. 85 (ed.) · the argument from tradition p. 73 (ed.)

Sybaritism

Koch–PreussII, 79, III, 25

Syllabus

Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Books defending errors proscribed by the Syllabus 84

Syllabus of Pope Pius IX

Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 at end 1328, 1

Syllabus, the

Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 58 (ed.)

Symbol

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of the Apostles: how far it must be believed and known I, 489

Symbol of faith

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 688, I, 709 · The three more celebrated symbols I, 688

Symbol of the Apostles (Symbolum Apostolorum)

Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether it must be known 260

Symbolism of Mass

Spirago540 · churches 560 · vestments 563 · colors 564 · numbers 109, 128, 183 · processions 697 f. · anointing 178, 641, 586

Symbolum (creed)

Spirago108

Symmachus

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · decretal letter, to Caesarius, Bishop of Arles, A.D. 513 Consp., Decretal Letter of Symmachus (513) (ed.)

Sympathetic cures

Koch–PreussIV, 276 sq.

Symphyseotomy

Koch–PreussV, 221

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 625

Symphysiotomy

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 135

Synagogue

Koch–PreussI, 157

Synallagmatic contract

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 453-A

Syncretism

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology823 b

Synderesis see also: Synteresis (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · How it differs from conscience I, 217, corollary II

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 96.

Tanquerey · or habit of first principles, is distinguished from conscience p. 200

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 199-note, I, 200-a, I, 588 · Its distinction from conscience II, 47-2 · Its distinction from natural law I, 246, I, 201

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 302

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 29

Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 137, p. 146

Syndic

Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Assisting at civil marriage 92, 5, 92, 6

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Divorce to be pronounced 19

Syndicalism

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards priests in Italy, Appendix IV. As regards priests in Italy, Appendix IV.

Syndics

Marc, Institutiones Morales · their obligations 2291 · as regards Divorces 2126

Synesis see also: Caution · Circumspection · Gnome (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Potential part of prudence I, 375, 2 · notion I, 375

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · part of judgment 2432 d

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 346.

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 156, II, 4

Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 29-2

Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is a potential part of prudence I 633

Marc, Institutiones Morales · part of prudence, , 2 395, 2

Synnichius

Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Author of rigorism 2.

Synod see also: Diocesan synod (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In a diocesan synod the sole legislator is the Bishop I, 107

Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Priests, parish priests 182

Synod of Auxerre, Diocesan

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 590 Consp., Diocesan Synod of Auxerre (590) (ed.)

Synod of Dingolfing

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Bavaria, A.D. 769-771 Consp., Synod of Dingolfing (769-771) (ed.)

Synod of Rome

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · under Eugene II, A.D. 826 Consp., Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) (ed.)

Synod of St. Patrick

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Ireland, About A.D. 450 Consp., Synod of St. Patrick (450) (ed.) · in Ireland, in an Uncertain Year Consp., Another Synod of the Same (ed.)

Synod of the Franks, General

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · At Which Boniface, Legate of the Apostolic See, Was Present, Which Perhaps Is the Same as the Synod of Leptines (cf. Hefele, Work Cited, at A.D. 745), Said to Have Been Held about A.D. 745 Consp., General Synod in the Province of the Franks (745) (ed.)

Synod of Verneuil

Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Before King Pepin, A.D. 755 Consp., Synod of Verneuil (755) (ed.)

Synodal examiners see also: Benefices (ed.)

Marc, Institutiones Morales · their obligations 2238, 2240

Synodal statutes

Marc, Institutiones Morales · to what extent Regulars are bound to them, , 6 2189, 6

Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · with regard to the tax of Masses n. 712, Q. 6 · having force of law n. 75, Q. 1

Synods

Spirago · diocesan 238

Synteresis see also: Synderesis (ed.)

Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, how it differs from conscience and from moral science 206 f

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · and Moral Theology 2 · directs the moral virtues 1631 a

Koch–PreussI, 188

Marc, Institutiones Morales · 13

Syphilis see also: Illness · Those Infected with Syphilis (ed.)

Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · intercourse with a contagious illness III, 93 (ed.)

Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 48

Syphilis in marriage

The CasuistIV, 296

System of compensation see also: The moral system of compensation is set forth · Compensation (ed.)

Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 357 · IV I, 358, I₄

Systems see also: Moral systems are set forth · Moral systems (Systemata moralia) (ed.)

McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Moral 672 · Tutiorism 672 a, 676 · Anti-tutiorism 672 b · condemned by Church 676 · Laxism 680 · condemned by Church 681 · Probabiliorism 683 · Equiprobabilisrn 688 · Probabilism 701 · Compensationism 731 · practical conclusions 739 · respective merits and use of the rival systems 740 · use by confessors 741

Systems of independent ethics are set forth

Tanquereyp. 35 · critically weighed p. 36

Szabolcs, Council of see: Council of Szabolcs (ed.)